curse_v they_o yet_o can_v you_o not_o do_v as_o that_o wicked_a prophet_n do_v in_o 2.14_o counsel_v king_n balack_n to_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o entice_v they_o to_o his_o idol_n with_o his_o fair_a damosel_n you_o can_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o that_o her_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v but_o a_o trench_a or_o come_v near_o idolatry_n as_o at_o after_o so_o as_o none_o need_v fear_v communion_n with_o she_o so_o he_o be_v but_o ignorant_a of_o her_o corruption_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o though_o you_o can_v prophesy_v what_o be_v all_o your_o practice_n but_o a_o clear_a prognostication_n and_o that_o not_o only_o foretell_v but_o cause_v and_o hale_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n flow_v in_o upon_o you_o practice_n yea_o witness_n this_o your_o book_n which_o can_v not_o spring_v but_o from_o the_o root_n of_o atheism_n and_o source_n of_o all_o irreligion_n and_o which_o do_v not_o only_o prognosticate_v nor_o only_o teach_v the_o way_n how_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n may_v gather_v strength_n but_o do_v certain_o presage_v and_o that_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n most_o terrible_a judgement_n and_o calamity_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v say_v rather_o upon_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o england_n and_o which_o you_o do_v with_o both_o hand_n in_o write_v and_o publish_v this_o book_n and_o by_o all_o other_o your_o practice_n pull_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n but_o this_o your_o fear_n of_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n to_o gather_v strength_n be_v say_v you_o while_o the_o truth_n be_v weaken_v by_o a_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v what_o truth_n or_o what_o be_v that_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n or_o what_o be_v your_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n for_o all_o these_o term_n need_v your_o interpretation_n but_o your_o prudent_a modest_o therein_o we_o will_v make_v bold_a as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v to_o supply_v first_o for_o truth_n it_o be_v much_o in_o your_o mouth_n i_o mean_v the_o name_n and_o word_n truth_n but_o when_o you_o name_n truth_n you_o always_o mean_a falsehood_n as_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o peace_n you_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v a_o false_a peace_n when_o your_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n be_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a church_n and_o when_o you_o name_n priest_n you_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v a_o false_a priest_n and_o when_o you_o name_n devotion_n you_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v a_o false_a devotion_n of_o humane_a devise_v and_o when_o you_o name_n faith_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n you_o mean_v not_o the_o true_a save_v faith_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v where_o he_o say_v 2.8_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v at_o after_o so_o as_o ever_o under_o the_o green_a leaf_n of_o such_o fair_a word_n as_o truth_n peace_n church_n devotion_n faith_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v ever_o suspect_v and_o shall_v be_v ever_o sure_a to_o find_v a_o false_a serpentine_a sense_n to_o lurk_v second_o your_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o which_o the_o 3_o apostle_n exhort_v unto_o that_o christian_n shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o 1.27_o paul_n that_o we_o shall_v sunathlein_fw-ge wrestle_v together_o as_o for_o mastery_n or_o for_o a_o crown_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o be_v not_o this_o that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n no_o doubt_n of_o thâ—â—_n as_o to_o write_v book_n or_o preach_v sermon_n prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n or_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o salvation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o that_o church_n and_o that_o all_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n but_o to_o abhor_v and_o abandon_v she_o as_o the_o 18.4_o lord_n command_v and_o that_o prelate_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o be_v antichristian_a and_o their_o hierarchy_n tyrannical_a and_o that_o altar_n in_o church_n be_v a_o deny_v of_o christ_n the_o only_a altar_n and_o that_o all_o ceremony_n invent_v and_o impose_v by_o man_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v a_o will-worship_n condemn_v by_o 15.9_o christ_n and_o his_o 4.10_o apostle_n and_o many_o such_o like_a this_o be_v that_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v whereby_o you_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v weaken_v no_o marvel_n three_o what_o be_v that_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n which_o you_o fear_v will_v gather_v strength_n while_o the_o truth_n be_v weaken_v by_o such_o a_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v this_o i_o take_v it_o may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o that_o by_o atheism_n you_o mean_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o romish_a faith_n wherewith_o you_o hold_v such_o correspondence_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o rome_n faith_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o your_o faith_n be_v with_o you_o brand_v for_o atheism_n or_o second_o atheism_n true_o and_o proper_o take_v gather_v strength_n by_o such_o a_o unworthy_a way_n of_o labour_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o to_o make_v way_n for_o you_o be_v glad_a to_o say_v that_o these_o two_o church_n be_v for_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n now_o before_o your_o time_n the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o symbolise_v with_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v show_v yet_o still_o it_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o she_o as_o be_v a_o strumpet_n and_o that_o great_a whore_n who_o husband_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n but_o now_o you_o have_v so_o turn_v the_o cat_n in_o the_o pan_n by_o make_v way_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o england_n back_o again_o to_o a_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o rome_n that_o you_o put_v the_o people_n to_o a_o stand_n to_o a_o nonplus_n so_o as_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v or_o what_o to_o think_v but_o be_v ready_a to_o cast_v off_o all_o further_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n because_o they_o see_v those_o to_o flourish_v and_o to_o go_v on_o unpunished_a who_o overthrow_n the_o faith_n former_o profess_v in_o england_n set_v up_o the_o romish_a faith_n again_o where_o it_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n preach_v and_o preacher_n to_o be_v put_v down_o and_o the_o true_a professor_n to_o be_v persecute_v and_o throw_v out_o of_o all_o and_o force_v to_o quit_v their_o native_a country_n and_o the_o like_a now_o where_o all_o this_o be_v do_v you_o but_o fear_n that_o atheism_n gather_v strength_n nay_o be_v not_o the_o root_n of_o all_o your_o crue_o in_o persecute_v christ_n minister_n and_o people_n mere_a atheism_n it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o of_o all_o other_o sect_n they_o be_v the_o most_o cruel_a in_o their_o judicial_a censure_n as_o euseb._n eccl._n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o out_o of_o josephus_n and_o no_o marvel_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n so_o as_o they_o be_v atheist_n this_o make_v they_o dare_v to_o practice_v all_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n for_o maxima_fw-la peccandi_fw-la illaecebra_fw-la impunitatis_fw-la spes_fw-la so_o how_o dare_v you_o be_v so_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a in_o your_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n do_v you_o certain_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o you_o shall_v be_v judge_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v a_o item_n and_o irreligion_n also_o what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v soon_o resolve_v to_o wit_n obstinacy_n in_o not_o admit_v of_o altar_n in_o some_o church_n irreveverence_n in_o not_o bow_v to_o altar_n and_o worship_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o adore_v the_o name_n jesus_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v with_o you_o irreligion_n because_o your_o whole_a religion_n be_v place_v in_o these_o thing_n for_o so_o you_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v l._n p._n 19_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n be_v the_o great_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n that_o our_o heart_n stand_v right_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n take_v this_o away_o or_o bring_v it_o into_o contempt_n and_o what_o light_n be_v there_o left_a to_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o devotion_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n p._n sure_o be_v it_o not_o
in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o believe_a but_o after_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o little_a stir_v and_o move_v by_o a_o certain_a grace_n which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o grace_n which_o they_o confess_v not_o to_o be_v the_o save_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n than_o thereupon_o they_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n to_o receive_v the_o second_o grace_n whereby_o hope_n and_o charity_n come_v to_o be_v add_v to_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o trent_n the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v that_o neither_o the_o lady_n nor_o any_o papist_n living_n and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n nor_o yourself_o nor_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o hold_v and_o profess_v no_o other_o faith_n than_o the_o roman_a faith_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o though_o you_o tell_v we_o again_o with_o great_a confidence_n as_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v no_o mistake_a charity_n to_o grant_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o salvation_n to_o a_o papist_n living_n and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n yet_o we_o have_v so_o discover_v this_o your_o charity_n before_o as_o i_o hope_v your_o charity_n will_v be_v no_o more_o so_o mistake_v only_o here_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o withal_o that_o as_o you_o either_o wilful_o or_o most_o ignorant_o and_o 〈◊〉_d rather_o mistake_v that_o one_o save_v faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o do_v you_o also_o that_o charity_n which_o you_o say_v he_o teach_v you_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v you_o such_o a_o charity_n as_o teach_v you_o to_o believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o clear_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o your_o charity_n to_o attribute_v a_o save_a faith_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o without_o all_o charity_n accurse_v the_o only_a true_a faith_n and_o the_o true_o faithful_a of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o profess_v that_o only_a save_a faith_n whereas_o you_o must_v know_v that_o charity_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o teach_v rom._n 14.4_o allege_a by_o you_o be_v in_o judgeing_a charitable_o of_o your_o brethren_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o there_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v of_o observe_v a_o day_n or_o not_o observe_v whereupon_o he_o infer_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v so_o as_o in_o such_o case_n christian_n must_v judge_v charitable_o and_o not_o rash_o censure_v other_o that_o do_v not_o as_o themselves_o do_v in_o thing_n simple_o indifferent_a this_o be_v then_o the_o charity_n which_o there_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o have_v you_o learn_v this_o charity_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o tell_v we_o this_o charity_n the_o apostle_n teach_v i_o the_o apostle_n teach_v you_o true_a charity_n but_o it_o do_v not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o you_o have_v learn_v that_o charity_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v you_o deal_v so_o with_o your_o brethren_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o not_o to_o judge_v they_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n in_o the_o use_n or_o not_o use_v of_o they_o do_v you_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o master_n christ_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v nay_o do_v you_o not_o cause_v they_o necessary_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o stumble_a block_n of_o your_o ceremony_n which_o you_o say_v be_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o yet_o you_o impose_v such_o a_o necessity_n upon_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o as_o they_o altogether_o cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o become_v a_o yâ—ake_n of_o bondage_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o will_v not_o thus_o fall_v down_o to_o your_o ceremony_n no_o more_o than_o the_o 3_o child_n will_v to_o the_o king_n image_n what_o then_o what_o charity_n use_v you_o then_o towards_o they_o do_v you_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o master_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v not_o such_o thing_n but_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v their_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o to_o judge_v they_o while_o sit_v in_o your_o high_a commission_n chair_n you_o convent_v they_o censure_v they_o as_o by_o suspend_v silence_v deprive_v degrade_n dispossess_v or_o fine_v imprison_v undo_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o remedy_n or_o mercy_n from_o you_o till_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o justice_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o the_o clemency_n of_o your_o court_n in_o deal_v so_o merciful_o with_o they_o this_o this_o be_v that_o charity_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o which_o you_o daily_o put_v in_o practice_n so_o as_o in_o this_o kind_n never_o any_o be_v more_o zealous_o and_o fervent_o charitable_a than_o yourself_o but_o this_o charity_n you_o never_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v he_o or_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n ever_o teach_v you_o any_o such_o charity_n no_o sure_a this_o wisdom_n this_o charity_n of_o you_o as_o james_n speak_v come_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o divelih_o if_o you_o have_v no_o other_o charity_n but_o this_o the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o your_o charity_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o your_o mistake_a charity_n only_o for_o conclusion_n hereof_o immediate_o before_o you_o tell_v we_o you_o will_v die_v as_o you_o live_v in_o that_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o engdand_n here_o you_o say_v rome_n hold_v the_o same_o faith_n ergo_fw-la as_o you_o live_v so_o you_o will_v die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o second_o ergo_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o before_o you_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o at_o after_o as_o pag._n 3â—7_n they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n not_o different_a thus_o you_o have_v make_v a_o fine_a confusion_n and_o this_o you_o mean_v to_o make_v your_o final_a conclusion_n such_o be_v your_o faith_n such_o your_o religion_n such_o your_o charity_n all_o mistake_v the_o foul_a and_o fearful_a mistake_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v overtake_v with_o l._n p._n 339._o the_o truth_n be_v you_o do_v hold_v new_a devise_n of_o your_o own_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o and_o some_o of_o those_o so_o far_o from_o be_v conformable_a as_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d little_o less_o than_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n p._n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o true_a that_o in_o hold_v new_a devise_n which_o the_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v but_o now_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o you_o may_v shake_v hand_n with_o rome_n and_o her_o jesuit_n who_o may_v therefore_o retort_v upon_o you_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n parcius_fw-la ista_fw-la viris_fw-la tamen_fw-la objicienda_fw-la memento_fw-la novimus_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la be_v spare_v such_o thing_n to_o we_o to_o object_n who_o know_v the_o like_a do_v on_o yourself_o reflect_v and_o we_o have_v show_v before_o how_o both_o rome_n new_a devise_n and_o you_o for_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v not_o only_o as_o you_o still_o mince_v the_o matter_n little_o less_o than_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n but_o do_v direct_o overthrow_v the_o clear_a and_o evident_a truth_n 〈…〉_z and_o that_o also_o even_o in_o fundamental_n and_o what_o say_v you_o to_o rome_n new-old_a devise_n of_o worship_v image_n to_o instance_n in_o no_o more_o though_o i_o may_v in_o many_o yea_o in_o all_o rome_n popish_a doctrine_n as_o popish_a as_o before_o be_v it_o but_o little_o less_o than_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v any_o grave_a image_n and_o what_o say_v rome_n i_o pray_v you_o or_o if_o you_o or_o she_o for_o modesty_n sake_n will_v not_o tell_v we_o or_o if_o she_o dare_v not_o say_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n and_o in_o form_n of_o a_o precept_n thou_o shall_v worship_v image_n yet_o ask_v her_o whorish_a practice_n and_o her_o pretty_a devise_n wherewith_o she_o allure_v her_o child_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o they_o and_o that_o even_o to_o dotage_n as_o by_o promise_v they_o preâ—ty_n lakon_v and_o new-nothings_a as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n for_o so_o many_o year_n for_o pray_v so_o many_o avy_n and_o pater_n noster_n before_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o image_n be_v not_o this_o equipollent_a to_o a_o commandment_n yea_o their_o very_a set_v up_o and_o adore_v these_o their_o gaâ—_n god_n in_o their_o church_n the_o place_n of_o worship_n be_v it_o not_o a_o invite_a and_o silent_a whisper_n in_o the_o people_n ear_n worship_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o these_o sacred_a image_n and_o relic_n give_v they_o
i_o find_v such_o wide_a gap_n wherein_o you_o lie_v so_o open_a that_o you_o give_v i_o advantage_n to_o fasten_v at_o pleasure_n and_o i_o have_v unmask_v such_o dark_a hole_n as_o yourself_o have_v make_v with_o such_o artifice_n as_o through_o which_o man_n may_v easy_o pass_v thick_a and_o threefold_a to_o rome_n so_o as_o i_o fear_v you_o will_v rather_o complain_v of_o i_o as_o for_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o read_v some_o of_o your_o dark_a and_o mystical_a riddle_n which_o perhaps_o you_o will_v not_o have_v have_v all_o man_n to_o have_v know_v l._n p._n 7._o i_o fall_v into_o a_o most_o dangerous_a fever_n but_o it_o please_v god_n beyond_o all_o hope_n to_o restore_v i_o to_o health_n p._n this_o be_v as_o you_o there_o tell_v we_o upon_o your_o thought_n of_o give_v a._n c._n a_o answer_n but_o how_o ever_o sure_o your_o fever_n be_v as_o well_o send_v of_o god_n to_o admonish_v you_o to_o desist_v from_o such_o a_o enterprise_n as_o you_o have_v then_o in_o hand_n which_o be_v under_o pretence_n to_o answer_v a_o jesuit_n to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o your_o restore_v be_v to_o oblige_v you_o to_o walk_v more_o worthy_a of_o that_o mercy_n for_o the_o future_a and_o not_o to_o renew_v and_o prosecute_v this_o your_o design_n or_o else_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o restore_v and_o reserve_v you_o to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o scourge_n to_o his_o people_n for_o their_o further_a trial_n and_o humiliation_n for_o a_o time_n until_o he_o have_v as_o now_o he_o be_v in_o hand_n 10.12_o perform_v his_o whole_a work_n upon_o his_o zion_n but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o plague_n to_o that_o sinful_a land_n upon_o which_o since_o that_o your_o restore_n you_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n to_o bring_v so_o many_o and_o grievous_a sin_n as_o open_a profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n altar_n shed_v of_o much_o innocent_a blood_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o of_o terrible_a discontent_n and_o division_n in_o the_o state_n and_o the_o like_a and_o so_o at_o length_n that_o he_o may_v call_v you_o 20.3_o magor_n missabib_fw-la fear_v roundabout_a make_v you_o a_o terror_n to_o yourself_o when_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o feel_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o fiery_a indignation_n to_o kindle_v upon_o you_o l._n ibid._n how_o of_o late_o i_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o scandalous_a and_o scurrilous_a pen_n of_o some_o bitter_a man_n hypocrisy_n who_o i_o hearty_o beseech_v god_n to_o forgive_v the_o world_n know_v little_a leisure_n and_o less_o encouragement_n give_v i_o to_o answer_v a_o jesuite_n or_o set_v upon_o other_o service_n while_o i_o be_o under_o the_o prophet_n affliction_n psal._n 50.19_o 20._o p._n and_o what_o those_o scandalous_a and_o scurrilous_a pen_n be_v and_o who_o those_o some_o bitter_a man_n the_o mark_n you_o have_v set_v upon_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o scar_n whereof_o they_o will_v carry_v to_o their_o grave_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o doom_n and_o bitter_a man_n you_o may_v well_o call_v they_o as_o who_o life_n you_o have_v fill_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o bitterness_n and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n as_o hell_n can_v invent_v of_o these_o three_o remarkable_a bitter_a man_n one_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o your_o own_o coat_n save_v that_o his_o be_v not_o of_o the_o 17.3_o scarlet_a couloured-dye_a he_o preach_v against_o the_o scarlet-sin_n of_o the_o land_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n which_o touch_v your_o lordship_n not_o a_o little_a and_o therefore_o bitter_a for_o this_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o summon_v to_o the_o court_n of_o high-commission_n from_o whence_o appeal_n to_o his_o majesty_n he_o be_v notwithstanding_o proceed_v against_o by_o suspension_n in_o the_o same_o court_n his_o house_n violent_o break_v open_a and_o search_v his_o person_n neither_o fly_v nor_o resist_v seize_v on_o and_o carry_v away_o late_o in_o the_o night_n to_o prison_n and_o make_v a_o close_a prisoner_n his_o very_a wife_n debar_v from_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o there_o censure_v to_o be_v degrade_v deprive_v of_o his_o live_n of_o his_o liberty_n of_o his_o ear_n on_o the_o pillory_n fine_v in_o five_o thousand_o pound_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o endure_v perpetual_a close_a imprisonment_n in_o lancaster-castle_n whence_o he_o be_v after_o 12._o week_n imprisonment_n there_o in_o the_o base_a common_a goal_n where_o his_o wife_n may_v not_o come_v to_o he_o nor_o any_o physician_n in_o his_o necessity_n close_o convey_v to_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o thence_o by_o a_o sea_n of_o six_o week_n space_n in_o a_o stormy_a winter_n and_o dangerous_a sea_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o guersosey_n castle_n where_o ever_o since_o he_o have_v endure_v banishment_n in_o close_a prison_n where_o nor_o wife_n nor_o child_n nor_o any_o friend_n nor_o acquaintance_n be_v permit_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o where_o he_o be_v not_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o pen_n and_o ink_n and_o paper_n a_o little_a to_o deceive_v time_n withal_o in_o his_o solitary_a muse_n the_o solace_n of_o a_o scholar_n life_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o sharp_a and_o teerrible_a censure_n in_o sum_n this_o he_o have_v put_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bill_n into_o court_n and_o that_o by_o special_a order_n of_o the_o court_n where_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o oath_n to_o be_v a_o true_a answer_n admit_v but_o about_o a_o week_n after_o the_o main_a body_n of_o his_o answer_n which_o contain_v his_o defence_n of_o what_o he_o have_v confess_v upon_o oath_n to_o be_v his_o which_o be_v one_o only_a book_n entitle_v for_o god_n and_o the_o king_n contain_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o two_o sermon_n preach_v in_o his_o own_o church_n on_o november_n 5_o the_o 1636._o for_o which_o he_o be_v first_o question_v by_o the_o high_a commission_n together_o with_o a_o apology_n of_o a_o appeal_v all_o in_o one_o book_n which_o be_v by_o the_o two_o lord_n chief_a justice_n whole_o expunge_v contain_v about_o fourscore_o sheet_n of_o paper_n as_o impertinent_a and_o scandalous_a and_o all_o this_o before_o the_o interrogatory_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o in_o his_o close_a prison_n to_o answer_v the_o answer_n whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n in_o court_n such_o as_o now_o it_o be_v leave_v so_o as_o the_o interrogatory_n come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v tender_v to_o he_o for_o i_o have_v all_o circumstance_n by_o credible_a intelligence_n he_o refuse_v to_o make_v answer_n to_o they_o allege_v that_o his_o answer_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o the_o court_n be_v expunge_v as_o impertinent_a and_o scandalous_a he_o see_v not_o himself_o any_o further_o bind_v to_o answer_n interrogatories_n for_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v assent_v to_o the_o condemn_v of_o his_o cause_n before_o the_o hear_v by_o assent_v to_o the_o expunge_v of_o his_o true_a answer_n as_o impertinent_a and_o scandalous_a hereupon_o his_o censure_n be_v drown_v up_o in_o black_a and_o white_a and_o conclude_v on_o before_o the_o day_n of_o hear_v come_v in_o which_o he_o tender_v to_o the_o court_n a_o copy_n of_o his_o entire_a answer_n as_o it_o be_v fâ—rst_o put_v into_o the_o court_n desire_v the_o court_n it_o may_v be_v there_o public_o read_v but_o it_o be_v refuse_v then_o he_o tender_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o reason_n seven_o in_o number_n of_o not_o answer_v the_o interrogatory_n desire_v they_o may_v public_o be_v read_v in_o court_n but_o that_o be_v also_o refuse_v and_o in_o all_o the_o king_n attorney_n plead_v which_o be_v his_o special_a task_n against_o burton_n he_o can_v allege_v or_o object_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o his_o book_n confess_v against_o he_o but_o some_o few_o passage_n wherein_o they_o say_v he_o be_v too_o bitter_a to_o which_o he_o answer_v there_o be_v cause_n for_o it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o exceed_v the_o latitude_n or_o liberty_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o reprove_v of_o sin_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o book_n he_o be_v there_o ready_a as_o he_o tell_v the_o court_n to_o make_v it_o good_a if_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v but_o his_o doom_n be_v already_o set_v down_o in_o the_o black_a book_n before_o the_o censure_n come_v which_o for_o all_o he_o can_v say_v must_v not_o be_v reverse_v so_o he_o be_v censure_v as_o before_o as_o one_o hold_v seditious_a and_o schismatical_a opinion_n though_o none_o be_v or_o can_v be_v prove_v against_o he_o and_o the_o like_a censure_n have_v the_o other_o two_o with_o he_o the_o one_o a_o physician_n the_o other_o a_o lawyer_n now_o my_o lord_n do_v not_o you_o well_o enough_o know_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o
in_o a_o cloak-bag_n as_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v be_v for_o they_o and_o favour_v their_o side_n and_o the_o present_a oracle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n papa_n alterius_fw-la orbis_n have_v so_o handle_v and_o hammer_v the_o matter_n in_o his_o forge_n that_o by_o a_o declaration_n before_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v with_o no_o great_a difficulty_n make_v those_o article_n concern_v grace_n so_o to_o speak_v as_o to_o please_v both_o the_o dissent_v party_n like_o to_o a_o picture_n which_o each_o man_n in_o the_o room_n imagine_v look_n upon_o he_o in_o particular_a or_o as_o easy_o i_o say_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o hebrew_n letter_n from_o the_o right_a side_n and_o place_n it_o on_o the_o left_a according_a to_o which_o variation_n a_o man_n pronounce_v respective_o the_o word_n 12.6_o schibole_v or_o sibbole_v the_o false_a pronounciation_n of_o which_o word_n cost_v the_o ephraimite_n their_o life_n last_o to_o end_n as_o i_o begin_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o turn_v christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n into_o a_o earthly_a and_o secular_a kingdom_n although_o style_v a_o spiritualty_n and_o hierarchy_n or_o holy_a government_n and_o kingdom_n who_o governor_n be_v temporal_a lord_n calling_n themselves_z christ_n viceroy_n who_o kingdom_n glory_n pomp_n dignity_n riches_n be_v all_o earthly_a not_o heavenly_a carnal_a not_o spiritual_a verefy_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 3.18_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n which_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n here_o be_v particular_n enough_o to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o rest_n to_o prove_v your_o speech_n true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o no_o doubt_n of_o that_o as_o for_o rome_n corruption_n as_o you_o account_v and_o call_v they_o they_o be_v neither_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o great_a so_o long_o as_o they_o overthrow_v not_o the_o foundation_n as_o you_o not_o say_v they_o do_v but_o that_o the_o large_a mantle_n of_o your_o charity_n be_v broad_a enough_o to_o cover_v they_o so_o as_o that_o need_n not_o to_o break_v square_a or_o great_o hinder_v your_o so_o much_o desire_v and_o attempt_v reconciliation_n wherein_o i_o know_v you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o meet_v rome_n the_o half_a way_n or_o three_o quarter_n and_o more_o rather_o than_o fail_v to_o give_v his_o holiness_n the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n so_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v your_o patriarchate_n or_o popedom_n in_o england_n while_o himself_o enjoy_v the_o vicarship_n of_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o at_o his_o death_n leave_v you_o his_o heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o triple_a crown_n yet_o perhaps_o for_o your_o reputation_n sake_n you_o will_v require_v that_o some_o grossness_n at_o least_o may_v be_v pair_v off_o the_o outside_n of_o her_o foul_a corruption_n and_o they_o a_o little_a smooth_v over_o and_o for_o your_o part_n i_o dare_v say_v you_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o hand_n to_o bring_v on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o such_o a_o fair_a forwardness_n and_o nearness_n as_o possible_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v to_o a_o just_a conformity_n in_o all_o thing_n feasible_a but_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o come_v to_o this_o to_o be_v in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v find_v her_o just_a there_o where_o rome_n be_v now_o alas_o poor_a england_n shall_v not_o now_o all_o thy_o brave_a worthy_n that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n dead_a and_o go_v and_o some_o yet_o survive_v as_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o flame_n rise_v up_o and_o bring_v their_o 18._o evidence_n as_o witness_n against_o rome_n that_o she_o be_v a_o false_a heretical_a idolatrous_a apostatise_v antichristian_a church_n the_o very_a whore_n of_o babylon_n plain_o describe_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o one_o of_o the_o last_o book_n write_v against_o she_o to_o purpose_v indeed_o entitle_v babel_n no_o bethel_n which_o come_v forth_o in_o a_o good_a season_n somewhat_o before_o you_o come_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n and_o for_o which_o you_o may_v remember_v you_o convent_v the_o author_n before_o your_o high_a commission_n board_n at_o london_n house_n out_o of_o term_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n mr._n burton_n i_o mean_v now_o a_o close_a prisoner_n and_o exile_n have_v by_o many_o impregnable_a argument_n so_o strong_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o mere_a antichristian_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n so_o as_o neither_o his_o two_o hot_a jesuite_n antagonist_n your_o exon._n brother_n champion_n nor_o any_o jesuit_n since_o have_v undertake_v to_o answer_v it_o as_o be_v indeed_o unanswerable_a and_o so_o it_o stand_v his_o adversary_n give_v he_o the_o buckler_n in_o the_o plain_a field_n and_o yet_o now_o be_v the_o case_n so_o alter_v that_o so_o sudden_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v become_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o as_o she_o may_v find_v herself_o just_a there_o where_o rome_n be_v now_o and_o that_o no_o doubt_n of_o that_o but_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v sure_o you_o may_v take_v it_o for_o truth_n for_o the_o primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n have_v so_o bestir_v himself_o and_o play_v his_o part_n in_o chop_v and_o change_a put_v down_o truth_n and_o set_v up_o error_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o she_o be_v sudden_o so_o metamorphose_v into_o another_o form_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n transubstantiate_v into_o a_o new_a substance_n of_o a_o church_n as_o now_o you_o may_v find_v her_o just_a there_o where_o rome_n be_v now_o both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n no_o doubt_n of_o that_o if_o then_o we_o may_v take_v your_o word_n for_o your_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o case_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o notorious_a harlot_n how_o any_o true_a christian_n as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o will_v not_o become_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n can_v hold_v long_a communion_n with_o you_o i_o can_v see_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v here_o ingenuous_o profess_v and_o protest_v against_o you_o again_o and_o again_o that_o i_o abhor_v you_o and_o all_o such_o church_n as_o hold_v communion_n with_o rome_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o do_v utter_o separate_v from_o you_o till_o you_o separate_v from_o all_o communion_n and_o conformity_n with_o that_o babylon_n in_o all_o those_o particular_n foremention_v and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o you_o thus_o far_o in_o this_o point_n you_o proceed_v christ._n l._n p._n 17._o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a shall_v guide_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v doubt_n and_o difficulty_n shall_v expound_v the_o scripture_n p._n how_o where_o i_o pray_v have_v christ_n so_o institute_v and_o who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o to_o dare_v to_o utter_v such_o a_o notorious_a christ._n and_o pernicious_a untruth_n as_o this_o and_o to_o father_n it_o upon_o christ_n and_o that_o upon_o your_o bare_a word_n for_o what_o scripture_n do_v you_o or_o can_v you_o bring_v for_o this_o nay_o if_o the_o scripture_n christ_n own_o voice_n and_o wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n breathe_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o interpret_v itself_o and_o that_o in_o all_o more_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a place_n of_o it_o what_o man_n or_o man_n or_o church_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o how_o can_v any_o interpret_v difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n especial_o such_o as_o concern_v faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o of_o this_o afterward_o and_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o the_o church_n be_v namely_o a_o hierarchy_n or_o kingdom_n of_o prelate_n who_o general_o 8.5_o savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o youâ—_n lordship_n shall_v but_o stand_v for_o a_o proof_n and_o say_v in_o this_o case_n and_o that_o all_o other_o prelate_n will_v hazard_v their_o credit_n upon_o your_o ability_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n it_o will_v quick_o appear_v what_o hope_v the_o world_n may_v have_v of_o prelate_n help_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o conscience_n in_o some_o perplex_a case_n o_o then_o what_o brave_a prelatical_a gloss_n shall_v we_o have_v as_o for_o the_o purpose_n some_o doubt_n of_o late_o be_v rise_v in_o england_n
your_o whole_a discourse_n so_o as_o i_o may_v see_v my_o doom_n already_o set_v down_o in_o black_a and_o white_a that_o i_o must_v be_v censure_v as_o one_o too_o busy_a or_o allotroepÃoskopos_n play_v the_o bishop_n in_o another_o diocese_n in_o our_o english_a translation_n a_o busy_a body_n but_o i_o must_v bear_v it_o off_o with_o head_n and_o shoulder_n and_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v over_o shoe_n over_o boötes_n i_o have_v already_o wade_v through_o the_o ford_n of_o your_o dedicatory_a and_o now_o i_o must_v launch_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o your_o discourse_n and_o there_o be_v now_o no_o return_v nor_o have_v i_o put_v my_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n to_o turn_v up_o your_o weed_n by_o the_o root_n to_o look_v back_o or_o desist_v for_o fear_v to_o be_v censure_v as_o one_o too_o busy_a yea_o all_o my_o business_n be_v about_o particular_n and_o namely_o such_o as_o sum_z up_o together_o in_o the_o total_a conclude_v you_o to_o be_v though_o not_o a_o profess_a invader_n yet_o a_o most_o subtle_a and_o pragmatical_a engineer_n and_o underminer_n of_o that_o truth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o l._n p._n 4._o bellarmine_n of_o very_o great_a ability_n to_o make_v good_a any_o truth_n which_o he_o undertake_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n what_o one_o thing_n i_o pray_v which_o bellarmine_n undertake_v to_o make_v good_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o truth_n i_o say_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o he_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n proper_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o point_n of_o popery_n or_o popish_a doctrine_n otherwise_o he_o undertake_v not_o to_o make_v it_o good_a as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n namely_o the_o papal_a church_n hold_v not_o any_o one_o save_v truth_n i_o say_v again_o it_o hold_v not_o any_o one_o save_v truth_n i_o shall_v prove_v this_o more_o particular_o at_o after_o yet_o you_o seem_v to_o intimate_v here_o that_o either_o all_o or_o most_o thing_n so_o undertake_v by_o he_o be_v truth_n but_o the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v so_o as_o what_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o false_a and_o erroneous_a can_v by_o no_o humane_a ability_n either_o of_o that_o champion_n of_o rome_n bellarmine_n or_o of_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o make_v good_a as_o to_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o truth_n l._n ibid._n after_o bellarmine_n have_v distinguish_v â—o_o express_v his_o mean_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o thing_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o firmitude_n be_v because_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v fix_v there_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v most_o true_a p._n your_o last_o word_n here_o be_v somewhat_o dark_a whether_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o for_o bellarmine_n word_n he_o say_v or_o for_o your_o own_o assent_n therein_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v most_o true_a this_o late_a be_v the_o likely_a and_o then_o again_o here_o be_v another_o doubt_n whether_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v very_o true_a it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a sentence_n go_v before_o and_o allege_v by_o you_o or_o only_o to_o the_o last_o clause_n if_o to_o the_o whole_a sentence_n then_o in_o say_v and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v most_o true_a you_o assent_n that_o rome_n infallibility_n consist_v in_o the_o firmitude_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a fix_v there_o which_o you_o seem_v afterward_o more_o express_o to_o contradict_v but_o if_o only_a to_o the_o last_o clause_n your_o speech_n have_v reference_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v most_o true_a then_o first_o you_o shall_v have_v express_v it_o more_o clear_o and_o punctual_o as_o in_o some_o thing_n you_o do_v but_o take_v it_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n you_o confess_v it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v fix_v there_o thus_o you_o give_v occasion_n of_o dispute_n about_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o of_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o so_o whether_o consequent_o rome_n be_v yet_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o because_o your_o word_n here_o be_v not_o clear_a enough_o and_o at_o after_o you_o declare_v yourself_o herein_o more_o plain_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v of_o this_o we_o will_v reserve_v to_o a_o fit_a place_n l._n p._n 23._o i_o shall_v ever_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v have_v far_o more_o able_a defendant_n than_o myself_o p._n certain_o the_o church_n of_o england_n herself_o may_v be_v glad_a hereof_o to_o vindicate_v her_o reputation_n which_o you_o by_o this_o your_o defence_n have_v lay_v flat_a in_o the_o dust_n but_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o now_o she_o have_v not_o at_o least_o now_o that_o dr._n white_n be_v dead_a nor_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n any_o great_a cause_n to_o glory_n in_o either_o of_o you_o both_o as_o defendant_n unless_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o understand_v that_o new_a startup_a faction_n of_o arminianize_v and_o jesuited_a atheist_n who_o standard-beares_a you_o have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o whole_a land_n back_o again_o to_o rome_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o full_a league_n and_o confederacy_n against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n l._n p._n 29._o thing_n not_o fundamental_a yet_o to_o some_o man_n salvation_n be_v necessary_a p._n how_o prove_v you_o this_o see_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o some_o man_n salvation_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n salvation_n and_o fundamental_n only_o to_o wit_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v de_fw-mi fide_fw-la of_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n necessary_a to_o every_o man_n salvation_n according_a to_o the_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o faith_n unless_o a_o man_n keep_v whole_a and_o undefiled_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n comprehend_v all_o fundamental_n which_o to_o violate_v in_o any_o one_o particular_a overthrow_v the_o faith_n and_o cut_v a_o man_n off_o from_o salvation_n but_o your_o add_v of_o other_o thing_n beside_o and_o unto_o the_o fundamental_n as_o necessary_a to_o some_o man_n salvation_n do_v necessary_o infer_v this_o consequence_n that_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n beside_o christ_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o some_o man_n salvation_n and_o so_o you_o make_v christ_n a_o insufficient_a saviour_n to_o some_o man_n at_o least_o as_o to_o who_o salvation_n thing_n not_o fundamental_a be_v necessary_a for_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a be_v extra_fw-la christum_fw-la out_o of_o or_o without_o christ._n whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o christ_n 4.12_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v whereby_o dei_fw-la sothenai_fw-la emas_fw-la we_o must_v be_v save_v which_o word_n do_v plain_o evince_v that_o beside_o christ_n nothing_o under_o heaven_n be_v necessary_a to_o any_o man_n salvation_n but_o give_v we_o some_o one_o particular_a instance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o fundamental_a yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o some_o man_n salvation_n you_o tell_v we_o of_o certain_a i_o wot_v not_o what_o deduction_n from_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o make_v to_o be_v your_o not-fundamentall_a and_o yet_o necessary_a to_o some_o man_n salvation_n but_o for_o our_o better_a information_n you_o particularize_v in_o nothing_o neither_o in_o the_o thing_n nor_o in_o the_o person_n for_o who_o salvation_n they_o be_v necessary_a but_o leave_v all_o in_o the_o cloud_n the_o fit_a manâ—le_n to_o foldâ—up_v such_o foul_a and_o blind_a error_n in_o l._n p._n 31._o the_o church_n declaration_n can_v bind_v we_o to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n where_o there_o be_v no_o express_a letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o sense_n agree_v upon_o p._n by_o the_o latitude_n of_o this_o sentence_n you_o or_o your_o church_n of_o england_n may_v as_o you_o have_v do_v by_o your_o declaration_n prefix_v to_o your_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o before_o bind_v minister_n not_o to_o preach_v of_o those_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o election_n predestination_n etc._n etc._n because_o though_o there_o be_v express_a letter_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o yet_o the_o sense_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o your_o present_a church_n as_o that_o you_o say_v plain_o they_o may_v be_v take_v in_o two_o opposite_a sense_n so_o as_o upon_o this_o your_o church_n declaration_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o your_o article_n you_o
for_o belief_n and_o you_o place_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o the_o forefront_n as_o a_o prime_a leader_n and_o inducer_n to_o this_o belief_n and_o this_o you_o inculcate_v very_o often_o and_o say_v pag._n 120_o i_o confess_v every_o where_o that_o tradition_n introduce_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o pag._n 126._o you_o tell_v the_o jesuit_n a._n c._n say_v herein_o we_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o you_o because_o we_o allow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v the_o first_o induce_v motive_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o herein_o you_o jump_v with_o the_o jesuit_n so_o then_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o prime_n or_o as_o sometime_o you_o call_v it_o tradition_n or_o otherwhiles_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n all_o come_v to_o one_o reckon_v then_o to_o this_o leader_n you_o muster_v up_o a_o troop_n of_o follower_n as_o here_o ordinary_a grace_n a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v and_o before_o a_o man_n own_o reason_n and_o humane_a testimony_n moral_a persuasion_n reason_n and_o force_v of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n confer_v of_o the_o scripture_n with_o itself_o and_o other_o write_n and_o what_o then_o then_o and_o not_o before_o the_o scripture_n give_v great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibility_n to_o itself_o than_o tradition_n alone_o can_v give_v what_o no_o more_o effect_n for_o all_o this_o but_o a_o credibility_n i_o expect_v you_o shall_v with_o such_o a_o troop_n under_o the_o command_n of_o such_o a_o general_n as_o the_o authority_n tradition_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n have_v effect_v that_o rocky_a forâ—_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o have_v yield_v to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o infidelity_n to_o let_v in_o this_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o can_v you_o obtain_v no_o more_o than_o a_o credibility_n alas_o poor_a scripture_n can_v all_o man_n witty_a invention_n advance_v thy_o credit_n which_o they_o have_v take_v away_o no_o high_o then_o to_o a_o credibility_n but_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n wit_n when_o it_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v right_a as_o the_o preacher_n say_v 7.29_o lâ—e_z this_o only_o have_v i_o find_v that_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n so_o when_o man_n reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o then_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o invention_n like_o 19.13_o michal_n stuff_v her_o image_n with_o goat_n hair_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o bed_n instead_o of_o david_n or_o a_o right_a emblem_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o have_v disrobe_v themselves_o of_o that_o plain_a simple_a seamelesse_a but_o glorious_a robe_n of_o their_o innocence_n have_v thus_o lose_v their_o uprightness_n wherein_o god_n make_v they_o present_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o invention_n they_o will_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o that_o robe_n with_o a_o many_o fair_a fresh_a figleaf_n sow_v together_o without_o either_o needle_n or_o thread_n vain_o imagine_v that_o this_o will_v cover_v their_o shame_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o glory_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o hide_v their_o nakedness_n so_o when_o a_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o truth_n he_o shall_v loose_v his_o wit_n in_o his_o manifold_a invention_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a thereby_o to_o make_v up_o his_o loss_n thus_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o old_a no_o soon_o have_v they_o thrust_v out_o god_n word_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o out_o of_o their_o temple_n but_o up_o go_v their_o image_n for_o layman_n book_n and_o in_o come_v crowd_v a_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n the_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o if_o these_o will_v make_v amends_o with_o advantage_n instead_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n just_o your_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n and_o just_o your_o like_a practice_n here_o when_o you_o have_v cast_v a_o black_a veil_n over_o the_o scripture_n native_a beauty_n and_o light_n disable_n they_o as_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o prove_v themselves_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nugaâ—_n you_o invent_v here_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n to_o stop_v our_o mouth_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o by_o these_o you_o will_v bring_v man_n natural_a blindness_n to_o see_v and_o his_o infidelity_n to_o believe_v just_a nothing_o at_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o you_o deal_v with_o we_o here_o as_o some_o parent_n do_v with_o their_o child_n take_v the_o piece_n of_o gold_n from_o they_o and_o please_v they_o with_o a_o handful_n of_o deaf_a nut_n only_o they_o do_v it_o provident_o to_o preserve_v the_o gold_n from_o be_v lose_v but_o you_o popish_o to_o destroy_v the_o gold_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o paint_a dress_n of_o your_o new-nothing_n or_o you_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o light_a your_o candle_n before_o it_o as_o after_o you_o tell_v we_o but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v your_o word_n first_o i_o note_v here_o what_o a_o blind_a guide_n you_o commend_v to_o blind_a man_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v it_o certainty_n no_o probabilty_a a_o man_n be_v probable_o lead_v but_o of_o probability_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o take_v this_o with_o you_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n probability_n may_v beget_v a_o opinion_n but_o never_o a_o belief_n but_o by_o who_o probable_o lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n what_o present_a church_n of_o the_o prelate_n or_o hierarchy_n ever_o but_o who_o give_v you_o authority_n to_o be_v a_o church_n or_o suppose_v you_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v you_o this_o authority_n to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o scripture_n their_o sufficiency_n of_o guide_a man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o and_o to_o tie_v man_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n thereby_o to_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v your_o present_a church_n be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o be_v not_o this_o authority_n which_o you_o arrogate_v romish_n and_o what_o if_o your_o present_a church_n with_o rome_n shall_v induce_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v part_n of_o scripture_n or_o some_o word_n unwritten_a which_o you_o call_v apostolic_a tradition_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n write_v as_o you_o agree_v with_o bellarmine_n in_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a as_o before_o be_v touch_v and_o what_o if_o as_o you_o have_v give_v we_o too_o much_o proof_n you_o shall_v limit_v we_o in_o believe_v the_o scripture_n what_o part_n to_o believe_v for_o canonical_a and_o what_o otherwise_o for_o as_o luciferianâ—s_fw-la hierome_n say_v the_o scripture_n consist_v more_o in_o the_o marrow_n of_o sentence_n then_o in_o the_o bark_n of_o word_n more_o in_o the_o sense_n then_o in_o the_o syllable_n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n which_o your_o present_a church_n deny_v to_o be_v moral_a for_o a_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n and_o thereby_o overthrow_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n what_o say_v you_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o you_o have_v overthrow_v by_o your_o declaration_n before_o your_o article_n what_o of_o altar_n and_o the_o like_a if_o herein_o you_o overthrow_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n do_v you_o not_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o such_o and_o such_o scripture_n be_v not_o canonical_a or_o if_o the_o word_n be_v still_o hold_v for_o canonical_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o present_a church_n as_o paulus_n 4._o the_o pope_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n tie_v all_o priest_n by_o oath_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n no_o otherwise_o but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o thus_o the_o whole_a scripture_n make_v void_a but_o come_v on_o let_v man_n be_v primely_a induce_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n teach_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o prelate_n or_o hierarchy_n for_o no_o other_o church_n you_o allow_v nor_o we_o you_o to_o be_v any_o other_o but_o of_o antichrist_n by_o what_o argument_n trow_v you_o be_v it_o likely_a they_o will_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v this_o in_o brief_a when_o man_n upon_o
foundation_n be_v already_o lay_v for_o you_o say_v it_o be_v to_o build_v up_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v discover_v before_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o speak_v of_o through_o your_o book_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o all_o that_o wherein_o you_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n for_o the_o benefit_n where_o of_o you_o have_v write_v this_o discourse_n to_o discredit_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n so_o as_o by_o your_o build_n up_o of_o truth_n be_v mean_v your_o pull_n of_o it_o down_o with_o that_o hand_n that_o write_v this_o book_n and_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o man_n christianly_o dispose_v that_o be_v of_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n and_o not_o perverse_a peevish_a and_o refractory_a but_o willing_a to_o meet_v rome_n at_o least_o in_o the_o half_a way_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o your_o labour_n be_v for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n for_o edification_n wherein_o by_o rase_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n to_o build_v up_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n again_o in_o england_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n but_o only_o of_o the_o puritan_n profession_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o sincere_a preach_v and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o root_a out_o the_o precise_a party_n where_o ever_o your_o arm_n of_o flesh_n can_v reach_v they_o this_o be_v your_o practice_n too_o well_o know_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v your_o meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10.8_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n which_o as_o you_o most_o wicked_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v as_o you_o 3.16_o do_v all_o other_o scripture_n to_o your_o false_a purpose_n so_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n not_o unsuitable_a to_o your_o whole_a section_n while_o thus_o you_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o authority_n by_o your_o tradition_n 15.9_o and_o so_o here_o a_o end_n of_o this_o section_n but_o not_o a_o end_n of_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n still_o for_o it_o follow_v l._n p._n 118._o you_o see_v neither_o hooker_n nor_o i_o 18._o nor_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v leave_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o manifest_v itself_o by_o the_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o no_o but_o when_o the_o present_a church_n have_v prepare_v and_o lead_v the_o way_n like_o a_o prepare_v morning_n light_a to_o sunshine_n than_o indeed_o we_o settle_v for_o our_o direction_n but_o not_o upon_o the_o first_o open_v of_o the_o morning_n light_n but_o upon_o the_o sun_n itself_o p._n in_o the_o former_a section_n 17._o consist_v of_o one_o page_n the_o jesuit_n object_v your_o word_n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v your_o answer_n be_v off_o do_v i_o say_v it_o need_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o to_o a_o natural_a man_n or_o to_o a_o man_n new_o enter_v upon_o the_o faith_n yea_o or_o perhaps_o to_o a_o doubter_n or_o weakling_n in_o the_o faith_n can_v you_o think_v i_o so_o weak_a i_o do_v but_o mention_v this_o by_o the_o way_n as_o take_z notice_n with_o what_o a_o pretty_a slight_n you_o put_v off_o your_o recantation_n of_o that_o speech_n but_o the_o next_o passage_n will_v clear_v this_o more_o full_o now_o this_o your_o comparison_n of_o the_o morning_n light_n let_v we_o clear_o see_v how_o weak_a and_o improper_a it_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n for_o what_o be_v the_o morning_n light_n but_o a_o beam_n or_o beam_n of_o that_o sun_n which_o as_o child_n of_o the_o 19.5_o bridegroom_n do_v usher_v he_o out_o of_o his_o chamber_n signify_v his_o near_a approach_n these_o beam_n i_o say_v be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o do_v immediate_o issue_v and_o spring_n from_o it_o enlighten_v the_o sky_n or_o that_o part_n of_o heaven_n above_o the_o horizon_n which_o beam_n or_o morning_n light_n as_o the_o sun_n advance_v near_a to_o his_o rise_n 4.18_o wax_v clear_a and_o clear_a unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n but_o now_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o you_o compare_v to_o the_o morning_n light_n be_v no_o such_o beam_n 4.2_o of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o his_o sphere_n as_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n light_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a but_o of_o tradition_n you_o say_v 90._o i_o can_v find_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n which_o if_o you_o can_v by_o all_o the_o light_n in_o the_o sky_n at_o noon_n day_n find_v you_o will_v be_v no_o churl_n in_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o world_n or_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o to_o hold_v you_o to_o the_o propriety_n of_o your_o comparison_n which_o at_o first_o blush_n show_v as_o fair_a as_o the_o first_o morning_n light_n you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o sun_n make_v the_o beam_n to_o shine_v and_o not_o the_o beam_n the_o sun_n whereas_o you_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n light_v the_o candle_n of_o scripture_n which_o otherwise_o give_v no_o light_n and_o so_o make_v it_o to_o shine_v again_o 2_o dly_a the_o morning_n light_n be_v a_o infallible_a index_n or_o immediate_a forego_n token_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o sun_n riâ—â—ng_v which_o it_o usher_v in_o but_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v yea_o you_o deny_v that_o the_o present_a church_n testimony_n or_o authority_n be_v infallible_a for_o the_o induce_n of_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o the_o morning_n light_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o first_o peep_v or_o daw_v we_o say_v and_o that_o true_o it_o be_v day_n but_o a_o infiel_n or_o doubt_v or_o weak_a christian_a upon_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o infallible_o convince_v and_o persuade_v as_o therefore_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a four_o the_o morning_n light_n be_v alone_o a_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a sign_n as_o be_v a_o immediate_a effect_n a_o essential_a quality_n issue_v from_o the_o sun_n of_o its_o near_a rise_n but_o you_o confess_v that_o though_o your_o present_a church_n authority_n be_v the_o prime_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a gnômon_a index_n or_o finger_n to_o point_v we_o out_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o you_o join_v with_o it_o sundry_a other_o help_n as_o before_o you_o tell_v we_o thus_o no_o way_n can_v we_o find_v your_o comparison_n proper_a or_o pertinent_a to_o your_o purpose_n be_v as_o a_o blind_a horse_n that_o halt_v downright_a of_o aâ—l_n four_o but_o this_o by_o way_n of_o application_n to_o the_o right_a purpose_n i_o conclude_v out_o of_o it_o that_o as_o the_o morning_n light_n which_o certain_o and_o infallible_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o which_o persuade_v every_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v awake_a of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v a_o immediate_a beam_n of_o that_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o its_o native_a and_o essential_a light_n so_o that_o which_o be_v both_o prime_a and_o sole_a in_o lead_v we_o certain_o and_o infallible_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n yea_o and_o work_n also_o and_o beget_v this_o faith_n in_o we_o be_v the_o light_n or_o beam_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o display_v by_o the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n or_o the_o 1.19_o day_n star_n first_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o peter_n speak_v by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o come_v actual_o not_o only_a to_o believe_v without_o any_o other_o external_a cause_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v now_o begin_v to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o his_o rise_n unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n l._n p._n 120._o a_fw-it c._n can_v but_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v clear_o lay_v down_o before_o that_o when_o i_o say_v scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v i_o do_v not_o i_o can_v not_o intend_v they_o be_v prius_fw-la cognita_fw-la know_v before_o tradition_n since_o i_o confess_v every_o where_o that_o
sufficient_a image_n and_o crucifix_n which_o when_o you_o do_v honour_n and_o homage_n to_o your_o altar_n cannot_v but_o participate_v of_o it_o and_o again_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o decree_n thereof_o for_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o yet_o reverse_v by_o another_o council_n equal_a to_o that_o and_o see_v your_o church_n of_o england_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o that_o council_n why_o do_v you_o not_o press_v your_o doctrine_n unto_o practice_n in_o your_o church_n of_o england_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n at_o least_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o external_a obedience_n not_o to_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n till_o another_o council_n equal_a to_o that_o shall_v reverse_v that_o decree_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o general_n council_n of_o basill_n since_o that_o have_v ratify_v that_o decree_n of_o constance_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o bohemian_n supplication_n and_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o you_o will_v say_v you_o have_v here_o in_o your_o book_n make_v a_o demonstration_n both_o against_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup._n but_o this_o will_v not_o free_v you_o from_o external_a obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a counsel_n till_o another_o council_n thereupon_o equal_a to_o those_o shall_v reverse_v they_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n you_o have_v put_v upon_o yourself_o and_o church_n a_o necessity_n of_o external_a obedience_n to_o the_o say_a decree_n from_o which_o because_o you_o can_v otherwise_o be_v exempt_v how_o do_v it_o concern_v you_o and_o your_o church_n of_o england_n too_o if_o indeed_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o those_o decree_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o expedit_v and_o speedy_a call_n of_o a_o general_n council_n to_o reverse_v the_o say_a decree_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o now_o when_o you_o have_v make_v such_o demonstration_n against_o those_o say_a decree_n as_o be_v against_o truth_n which_o therefore_o you_o can_v obey_v without_o offer_v manifest_a violence_n to_o your_o conscience_n and_o if_o your_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v allege_v that_o these_o error_n heresy_n idolatry_n sacrilege_n have_v be_v cry_v down_o by_o one_o unanimous_a voice_n of_o all_o protestant_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o your_o doctrine_n tell_v they_o still_o that_o be_v never_o yet_o reverse_v by_o a_o general_n council_n equal_a to_o those_o wherein_o they_o be_v decree_v and_o see_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v no_o true_a church_n for_o fault_n of_o prelate_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v doubtful_a therefore_o your_o doctrine_n stand_v in_o force_n still_o that_o external_a obedience_n at_o least_o must_v be_v yield_v of_o all_o otherwise_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o any_o government_n as_o you_o tell_v we_o here_o but_o how_o stand_v it_o with_o faith_n with_o conscience_n with_o scripture_n with_o the_o apostle_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v know_o to_o obey_v a_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v against_o his_o conscience_n be_v sin_n so_o as_o you_o hereby_o teach_v man_n direct_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n and_o all_o to_o uphold_v the_o credit_n of_o your_o prelatical_a government_n and_o decree_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v see_v what_o a_o oracle_n she_o have_v get_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o five_o a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o power_n from_o christ_n immediate_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n immediate_o no_o nor_o mediate_o neither_o nor_o any_o way_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o your_o general_n council_n of_o prelate_n be_v lawful_a see_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o council_n be_v neither_o visible_a judge_n nor_o vice-roys_n appoint_v and_o allow_v by_o christ_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v now_o if_o all_o the_o member_n of_o your_o generalâ—_n council_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n divine_a than_o neither_o your_o general_n council_n itself_o with_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v â—he_v same_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o of_o all_o the_o part_n christ_n then_o will_v not_o have_v his_o truth_n to_o receive_v testimony_n much_o less_o subject_a his_o word_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o be_v usurp_a tyrant_n and_o enemy_n of_o his_o word_n and_o especial_o since_o antichrist_n have_v prevail_v 3.12_o christ_n will_v not_o receive_v testimony_n from_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o know_v he_o no_o more_o do_v he_o allow_v 11.13_o any_o of_o satan_n minister_n false_a apostle_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o you_o confess_v a_o general_n council_n have_v no_o power_n from_o christ_n immediate_o at_o least_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n whence_o then_o have_v your_o general_n counsel_n this_o power_n thâ—_n church_n say_v you_o prudent_o take_v it_o up_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15._o prudent_o take_v it_o up_o nay_o sure_o rather_o you_o crafty_o steal_v it_o you_o take_v it_o up_o where_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v down_o for_o you_o to_o take_v up_o and_o so_o to_o abuse_v but_o you_o have_v prudent_o that_o be_v politic_o and_o presumptuous_o take_v up_o that_o be_v usurp_v that_o power_n which_o be_v never_o give_v you_o nor_o yet_o by_o any_o apostolic_a legacy_n leave_v unto_o you_o see_v you_o be_v neither_o their_o hâ—ires_n nor_o successor_n nor_o executor_n nor_o administrator_n nor_o assign_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o one_o word_n for_o all_o mere_a usurper_n yea_o though_o by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n we_o shall_v understand_v which_o you_o do_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n successive_o after_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o age_n yet_o she_o have_v learn_v another_o gate_n prudence_n then_o to_o take_v up_o such_o a_o example_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v neither_o warrantable_a for_o she_o to_o do_v nor_o imitable_a for_o the_o apostle_n aâ—_n they_o have_v their_o immediate_a call_v from_o christ_n so_o by_o he_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o then_o judgement_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_a but_o the_o succeed_a believer_n have_v not_o the_o like_a fullness_n and_o abundant_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o make_v they_o competent_a and_o sufficient_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n on_o who_o judgement_n man_n may_v infallible_o rest_v their_o faith_n and_o settle_v their_o conscience_n yea_o it_o please_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v that_o fullnes_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v thereby_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n they_o may_v not_o only_o preach_v that_o truth_n to_o that_o present_a age_n wherein_o they_o live_v but_o also_o leave_v the_o same_o truth_n write_v to_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o that_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o sole_a competent_a and_o every_o way_n sufficient_a and_o complete_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o again_o that_o particular_a example_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15._o be_v a_o a_o per_fw-la se._n it_o be_v a_o particular_a act_n proper_a only_o to_o that_o present_a occasion_n and_o not_o to_o be_v stretch_v to_o aftertime_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v settle_v for_o that_o very_a determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o proskairos_fw-la for_o that_o very_a season_n to_o compose_v some_o difference_n arise_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n new_o convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n lay_v this_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o determination_n or_o decree_n 15.20.21_o moses_n say_v he_o of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n those_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n here_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o assembly_n the_o mixture_n of_o the_o jew_n live_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o though_o the_o gentile_n convert_v be_v free_a from_o jewish_a ordinance_n yet_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o not_o yet_o strong_a enough_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o press_v the_o gentile_a christian_n with_o circumcision_n hereupon_o the_o assembly_n meet_v and_o by_o the_o special_a and_o immediate_a assistance_n and_o
they_o shall_v interpret_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o your_o faith_n wherein_o you_o declare_v yourself_o to_o be_v quite_o from_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n without_o any_o depend_v upon_o humane_a testimony_n and_o authority_n and_o so_o here_o a_o end_n of_o your_o general_n counsel_n but_o yet_o one_o thing_n remain_v unresolved_a on_o your_o part_n for_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v even_o in_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o whether_o at_o any_o time_n they_o do_v actual_o so_o err_v you_o resolve_v we_o not_o nay_o in_o some_o place_n you_o make_v it_o so_o ambiguous_a whether_o they_o can_v err_v or_o no_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o fish_n or_o flesh_n for_o pag._n 223._o you_o propound_v the_o question_n say_v whether_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v or_o not_o be_v a_o question_n of_o great_a consequence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o say_v it_o can_v err_v leave_v the_o church_n not_o only_o without_o remedy_n against_o a_o error_n once_o determine_v but_o also_o without_o sense_n that_o it_o may_v need_v a_o remedy_n and_o so_o without_o care_n to_o seek_v it_o which_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n to_o say_v it_o bellarmine_n can_v err_v seem_v to_o expose_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n and_o waver_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o make_v unquiet_a spirit_n not_o only_o to_o disrespect_n former_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o slight_v and_o contemn_v whatsoever_o it_o may_v now_o determine_v into_o which_o error_n some_o oppose_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v fall_v thus_o you_o now_o this_o question_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n and_o that_o in_o utramque_fw-la partem_fw-la on_o both_o side_n pro_fw-la &_o con_v you_o seem_v in_o your_o last_o word_n here_o to_o resolve_v and_o determine_v as_o if_o to_o say_v it_o can_v err_v be_v a_o error_n into_o which_o some_o opposer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v fall_v now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v many_o oppose_v many_o protestant_n learned_a and_o judicicious_a divine_n of_o former_a time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o have_v clear_o prove_v that_o general_n counsel_n can_v err_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o now_o then_o do_v you_o prove_v they_o err_v in_o so_o say_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o hold_v they_o can_v err_v it_o be_v no_o error_n in_o you_o to_o hold_v they_o can_v err_v thus_o i_o find_v you_o fast_o upon_o the_o hook_n get_v off_o and_o quit_v yourself_o as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v but_o pag._n 239_o you_o distinguish_v which_o in_o sum_n be_v that_o all_o those_o popish_a author_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o general_n counsel_n not_o err_v either_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n include_v the_o apostle_n as_o all_o of_o they_o do_v and_o then_o all_o grant_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n voice_n and_o infallible_a or_o also_o they_o be_v general_n unlimited_a and_o appliable_a to_o private_a assembly_n as_o well_o as_o general_n counsel_n which_o none_o grant_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o some_o mad_a enthusiast_n or_o else_o they_o be_v limit_v not_o simple_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o load_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n thus_o there_o now_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o most_o perspication_n and_o judicious_a reader_n that_o read_v these_o line_n and_o ponder_v they_o well'-what_a certain_a conclusion_n or_o resolution_n he_o can_v pick_v or_o deduce_v out_o of_o your_o word_n either_o for_o infallibility_n or_o not_o first_o that_o all_o grant_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n voice_n divine_a and_o infallible_a if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n include_v the_o apostel_n whence_o your_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o general_n counsel_n be_v the_o church_n representative_a be_v infallible_a their_o voice_n be_v god_n voice_n divine_a and_o infallible_a understand_v the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o representative_a to_o include_v the_o apostel_n ergo_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostle_n understand_v to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o church_n whereof_o gen._n counsel_n be_v the_o representative_a their_o voice_n be_v god_n voice_n divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o so_o can_v not_o err_v in_o any_o age_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n still_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n be_v include_v can_v any_o rationable_a man_n or_o reasonable_a creature_n make_v hereof_o any_o other_o conclusion_n second_o in_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o easy_o grant_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v just_a as_o arminius_n say_v in_o answer_n to_o that_o place_n in_o examen_fw-la john_n for_o the_o certain_a perseverance_n of_o god_n saint_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n now_o how_o do_v that_o heretic_n avoid_v so_o clear_a a_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n that_o be_v say_v he_o so_o long_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o but_o it_o may_v depart_v but_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o saint_n can_v fall_v away_o because_o seed_v of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o be_v regenerate_v ergo_fw-la it_n ever_o abide_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v fall_v away_o and_o as_o he_o so_o you_o here_o a_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a while_o it_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o you_o say_v a_o general_n council_n while_o it_o do_v not_o err_v it_o do_v not_o err_v but_o in_o that_o iâ—_n infalliblepunc_fw-la as_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o but_o what_o if_o a_o general_n council_n do_v not_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v what_o if_o a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o to_o keep_v it_o that_o it_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v your_o resolution_n here_o you_o leave_v we_o still_o upon_o uncertainty_n concern_v general_n counsel_n infallibility_n and_o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v take_v upon_o it_o to_o lead_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n o_o miserable_a perplexity_n of_o a_o man_n who_o spirit_n itch_v to_o speak_v something_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o but_o tell_v we_o ingenious_o and_o plain_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ingenuity_n in_o you_o have_v a_o general_n council_n this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n always_o to_o make_v it_o infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_a truth_n or_o not_o that_o be_v the_o point_n but_o this_o you_o do_v not_o dare_v not_o grant_v yet_o thus_o much_o you_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v 230._o that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v without_o error_n that_o be_v no_o question_n and_o blasphemous_a as_o little_a there_o be_v that_o a_o council_n have_v it_o how_o be_v there_o as_o little_a question_n to_o be_v make_v that_o a_o council_n of_o prelate_n have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v without_o error_n no_o more_o question_n i_o question_v whether_o a_o general_n council_n have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v you_o therefore_o as_o well_o question_n whether_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v without_o error_n nay_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o make_v question_n that_o i_o be_o confident_a and_o that_o upon_o clear_a evidence_n that_o your_o general_n counsel_n of_o late_a time_n especial_o under_o antichrist_n neither_o have_v have_v â—or_a have_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n for_o they_o have_v be_v still_o assemble_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o either_o for_o the_o decree_a of_o wicked_a error_n in_o in_o faith_n or_o
church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o great_a too_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o it_o profess_v the_o gospel_n never_o have_v such_o a_o monstrous_a and_o bayeyard-like_a bold_a misleader_n as_o this_o great_a worth_n of_o canterbury_n have_v prove_v to_o be_v or_o will_v certain_o prove_v in_o effect_n if_o it_o find_v as_o blind_a disciple_n to_o deal_v witthall_o as_o itself_o be_v a_o master_n although_o it_o be_v much_o hope_v that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v conceive_v such_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o your_o worth_n as_o to_o account_v you_o for_o the_o most_o profound_a divine_a the_o most_o pregnant_a politician_n and_o the_o most_o potent_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o very_a read_n of_o this_o your_o book_n with_o a_o correct_a judgement_n will_v either_o convert_v he_o from_o this_o error_n or_o at_o least_o prevent_v that_o this_o error_n of_o your_o doctorship_n shall_v not_o commence_v or_o proceed_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o heresy_n l._n p._n 303._o it_o be_v safe_a to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n as_o both_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n do_v agree_v upon_o that_o be_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n p._n sure_o if_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o christ_n descend_v local_o into_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a it_o be_v safe_a to_o believe_v it_o whether_o you_o and_o rome_n consent_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o or_o no._n but_o because_o you_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v will_v you_o thereupon_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o truth_n certain_o we_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o truth_n for_o a_o falsehood_n wherein_o you_o and_o rome_n do_v both_o agree_v but_o how_o true_a your_o belief_n with_o rome_n be_v and_o how_o true_a this_o truth_n we_o have_v before_o sufficient_o discover_v but_o will_v this_o hold_v for_o a_o good_a rule_n that_o in_o what_o you_o and_o rome_n agree_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o believe_v it_o you_o agree_v in_o altar_n priest_n sacrifice_n all_o manner_n of_o will-worship_n antichristianisme_n and_o many_o thing_n more_o forespecify_v ergo_fw-la be_v it_o safe_a to_o believe_v these_o thing_n or_o for_o who_o safe_a safe_a for_o all_o those_o that_o affect_v to_o be_v of_o your_o church_n triumphant_a here_o and_o will_v not_o come_v under_o your_o persecution_n but_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o that_o which_o you_o add_v ibid._n that_o rome_n will_v not_o endure_v this_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o only_o in_o limbum_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o region_n in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o hell_n ergo_fw-la rather_o than_o fail_v if_o rome_n will_v not_o believe_v as_o you_o do_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a you_o will_v believe_v as_o she_o believe_v that_o he_o descend_v in_o limbum_fw-la patrum_fw-la for_o agree_v you_o must_v and_o that_o be_v the_o safe_a belief_n l._n p._n 307._o i_o myself_o have_v hear_v some_o jesuit_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v no_o positive_a error_n p._n it_o be_v a_o sign_n than_o your_o liturgy_n agree_v pretty_a well_o with_o the_o romish_a messal_n as_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n before_o for_o sure_o such_o a_o testimony_n from_o a_o jesuit_n mouth_n give_v we_o the_o more_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o all_o be_v not_o so_o well_o in_o your_o liturgy_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o diogenes_n say_v when_o the_o people_n applaud_v he_o he_o begin_v to_o suspect_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v some_o absurdity_n or_o other_o say_v wherein_o have_v i_o miscarry_v myself_o that_o this_o people_n do_v so_o commend_v i_o l._n p._n 318._o though_o dr._n white_a late_a bishop_n of_o ely_n be_v more_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o himself_o yet_o since_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a and_o be_v thus_o draw_v into_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v do_v he_o the_o right_a which_o his_o learning_n and_o pain_n for_o the_o church_n deserve_v and_o i_o grant_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o church_n or_o other_o continual_o visible_a p._n first_o for_o dr._n white_a he_o be_v now_o dead_a which_o he_o be_v long_o before_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o for_o his_o deserve_a pain_n for_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o mean_v as_o now_o it_o stand_v the_o same_o church_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o she_o and_o of_o which_o faith_n he_o also_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v when_o he_o tell_v a_o minister_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o england_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o six_o session_n of_o trent_n and_o by_o name_n of_o grace_n and_o justification_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o how_o great_a it_o be_v his_o work_n extant_a can_v witness_v as_o namely_o his_o approbation_n prefix_v to_o your_o now_o brother_n of_o chichester_n his_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n wherein_o be_v maintain_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o your_o arminian_n heresy_n together_o in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o gross_a point_n of_o popery_n as_o worship_v of_o image_n at_o least_o with_o doulia_fw-la and_o the_o like_a and_o assay_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v antichrist_n as_o if_o he_o will_v solemn_a è_fw-la coelo_fw-la tollere_fw-la also_o dr._n whites_n book_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o prove_v no_o sabbath_n to_o christian_n and_o the_o four_o commandment_n not_o to_o be_v moral_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n allow_v also_o of_o vain_a sport_n and_o profane_a pastime_n on_o that_o day_n and_o commend_v of_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n where_o your_o altar_n be_v place_v and_o such_o like_a stuff_n in_o all_o which_o he_o so_o well_o deserve_v of_o your_o church_n of_o england_n as_o he_o scarce_o have_v his_o fellow_n only_o if_o he_o be_v now_o live_v again_o he_o will_v yield_v the_o buckler_n to_o your_o lordship_n as_o the_o brave_a champion_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v rise_v up_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n or_o yet_o succeed_a time_n may_v hope_v to_o produce_v but_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v the_o right_n which_o your_o lordship_n do_v he_o and_o which_o his_o pain_n for_o the_o church_n deserve_v but_o first_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o you_o forget_v here_o to_o give_v he_o his_o title_n of_o lord_n bishop_n which_o you_o indeed_o give_v he_o in_o the_o very_a first_o page_n of_o your_o book_n but_o now_o his_o lordship_n be_v dead_a let_v not_o lord_n and_o bishop_n be_v separate_v in_o any_o case_n no_o not_o by_o death_n itself_o for_o indeed_o lord-bishop_n be_v a_o peculiar_a title_n difference_v you_o from_o all_o true_a bishop_n indeed_o as_o the_o scripture_n commend_v for_o the_o only_a bishop_n as_o be_v show_v before_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o pastor_n be_v never_o call_v bishop_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v because_o as_o king_n of_o old_a be_v style_v tyranni_fw-la and_o that_o in_o meliorâ—m_n partem_fw-la until_o degenerate_v into_o lawless_a tyrant_n indeed_o good_a king_n will_v thereupon_o never_o after_o be_v call_v tiranni_fw-la but_o king_n so_o the_o reform_a church_n see_v how_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n grâ—w_o to_o be_v odious_a the_o office_n and_o call_v of_o it_o be_v change_v 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o a_o parochial_a pastor_n into_o a_o diocesan_n lordship_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d have_v for_o this_o cause_n lay_v aside_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n though_o otherwise_o the_o name_n be_v good_a as_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d and_o presbyter_n over_o particular_a congregation_n as_o be_v before_o show_v so_o as_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v herein_o as_o the_o ancient_a roman_n do_v who_o when_o their_o king_n turn_v tyrant_n the_o lâ—st_o whereof_o be_v tarqvinius_n surname_v superius_o for_o his_o extreme_a 〈◊〉_d they_o for_o ever_o banish_v both_o the_o name_n of_o king_n and_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o their_o commonweal_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o recompense_v the_o omission_n of_o this_o lordly_a title_n in_o this_o place_n to_o such_o a_o well_o deserve_a man_n you_o add_v and_o i_o grant_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o there_o 〈◊〉_d be_v some_o one_o church_n or_o other_o continual_o visible_a aâ—_n well_o aâ—_n he_o this_o than_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o recompense_n by_o way_n of_o honour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d some_o do_v of_o he_o right_o for_o indeed_o his_o main_a
and_o virgil_n also_o a_o heathen_a roman_a poet_n do_v afterward_o take_v and_o borrow_v this_o from_o plato_n express_v it_o in_o his_o aenead_n and_o so_o from_o these_o two_o might_n origen_n borrow_v his_o purgatory_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o they_o all_o three_o may_v out_o of_o this_o lake_n of_o plato_n or_o pluto_n if_o you_o will_v borrow_v so_o much_o bitumen_n or_o pitchy_a matter_n and_o so_o cast_v into_o it_o the_o stone_n asbestos_fw-la which_o be_v once_o kindle_v be_v not_o quench_v again_o it_o become_v the_o hot-burning_a lake_n of_o purgatory_n as_o namely_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o indifferent_a man_n such_o as_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a neither_o believer_n nor_o infidel_n neither_o christian_n nor_o heathen_a neither_o good_a fish_n nor_o flesh_n indifferent_a between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n half_n for_o christ_n and_o half_a or_o rather_o all_o for_o belial_n reconciler_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n or_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v such_o as_o have_v only_o venial_a sin_n not_o thorough_o purge_v with_o holy-water_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v purge_v with_o fire_n what_o water_n can_v not_o do_v until_o after_o a_o venal_a mass_n chant_v for_o their_o soul_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o so_o pass_v the_o pike_n into_o the_o elysian_a field_n and_o this_o be_v both_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n sufficient_a for_o your_o purgatory_n though_o you_o bestow_v much_o sweat_n in_o this_o hot_a stove_n and_o in_o pursue_v this_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la yet_o haply_o it_o may_v purge_v youâ—_n reputation_n of_o that_o venial_a opinion_n which_o man_n have_v of_o you_o l._n p._n 375._o rome_n but_o with_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n and_o no_o more_o than_o other_o patriarchall_a church_n be_v and_o be_v radix_fw-la existentiae_fw-la the_o root_n of_o the_o church_n existence_n and_o the_o uniâ—ersall_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o actual_a existence_n in_o all_o her_o particular_n and_o this_o i_o say_v for_o her_o existence_n only_o not_o the_o purity_n or_o form_n of_o her_o existence_n which_o be_v not_o here_o consider_v p._n these_o word_n confirm_v what_o you_o have_v say_v before_o of_o your_o catholic_a church_n consist_v of_o particular_a patriarchall_a prelatical_a or_o hierarchicall_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n all_o of_o they_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o these_o it_o exi_v as_o in_o the_o root_n this_o existence_n may_v be_v without_o the_o consideration_n of_o purity_n as_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v holy_a have_v then_o answer_v these_o thing_n before_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o and_o this_o still_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o christ_n true_a and_o only_o holy_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o creed_n this_o true_a and_o only_o holy_a catholic_n militant_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v for_o its_o prime_n radix_fw-la or_o root_n christ_n in_o who_o it_o existetth_v subsist_v and_o have_v its_o be_v then_o it_o be_v diffuse_v into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n all_o the_o elect_n over_o the_o world_n or_o in_o any_o corner_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v no_o existence_n at_o all_o in_o the_o hierarchy_n or_o prelacy_n or_o in_o any_o one_o visible_a church_n or_o particular_a place_n or_o country_n but_o it_o lie_v hide_v as_o the_o sap_n in_o the_o root_n in_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o the_o substance_n and_o 3._o life_n thereof_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n the_o 11._o prime_a root_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o this_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v consider_v possible_o without_o purity_n and_o holiness_n for_o it_o exist_v no_o where_o but_o in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n so_o as_o every_o person_n be_v holy_a in_o who_o it_o exi_v and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o l._n p._n 370_o 371._o but_o if_o she_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a nor_o the_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o apostolic_a i_o hope_v she_o be_v indeed_o apostolic_a she_o be_v as_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o one_o and_o he_o a_o prime_a apostle_n but_o then_o not_o apostolic_a as_o the_o church_n be_v call_v in_o the_o creed_n from_o the_o apostle_n no_o nor_o the_o only_a apostolic_a visible_a i_o may_v not_o deny_v god_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v she_o but_o for_o a_o better_a end_n doubtless_o then_o they_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n indeed_o apostolic_a why_o so_o as_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o one_o and_o he_o a_o prime_a apostle_n that_o be_v peter_n you_o mean_v sure_a he_o be_v a_o prime_a apostle_n though_o not_o the_o prime_n 〈◊〉_d sometime_o james_n be_v place_v before_o he_o gal._n 2.9_o and_o paul_n be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o those_o 3._o james_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v pillar_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n may_v you_o not_o possible_o mean_v paul_n rather_o than_o peter_n for_o paul_n we_o be_v sure_a be_v in_o rome_n and_o there_o preach_v though_o in_o prison_n but_o we_o read_v no_o where_o in_o scripture_n that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n much_o less_o that_o he_o sit_v there_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o fix_v his_o chair_n there_o if_o therefore_o you_o mean_v peter_n and_o pitch_n upon_o he_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v fain_o to_o use_v sometime_o two_o string_n to_o their_o bow_n and_o to_o challenge_v their_o succession_n both_o from_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o some_o story_n speak_v both_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o bishop_n there_o i_o say_v if_o you_o pitch_v upon_o peter_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o if_o at_o rome_n whether_o bishop_n there_o and_o if_o a_o bishop_n there_o why_o consequent_o must_v that_o sea_n be_v still_o apostolic_a 1._o see_v non_fw-la sedes_fw-la sed_fw-la fides_fw-la not_o the_o seat_n but_o the_o faith_n make_v apostolic_a but_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n and_o argument_n from_o scripture_n some_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n other_o and_o those_o more_o demonstrative_a that_o he_o be_v never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o pontifex_n or_o prelate_n such_o a_o bishop_n as_o you_o mean_v i_o have_v see_v a_o book_n print_v in_o english_a by_o authority_n which_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o compute_v and_o compare_v the_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n in_o the_o act_n and_o paul_n epistle_n with_o those_o history_n which_o say_v he_o be_v there_o and_o bishop_n there_o which_o story_n neither_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n nor_o with_o themselves_o nor_o with_o other_o history_n profane_a and_o if_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n how_o come_v it_o that_o paul_n be_v there_o do_v not_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n make_v mention_n of_o he_o be_v peter_n either_o so_o obscure_a as_o paul_n shall_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v at_o rome_n or_o so_o proud_a of_o his_o new_a prelacy_n as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o fellow_n apostle_n now_o a_o prisoner_n or_o what_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v he_o because_o peter_n be_v for_o the_o circumcision_n 4.15_o shall_v a'llotrtoepiskopoin_v take_v paul_n bishopric_n over_o his_o head_n who_o be_v for_o the_o uncircumcision_n whereof_o rome_n be_v the_o metopolis_n or_o have_v peter_n with_o demas_n forsake_v paul_n embrace_v this_o present_a world_n in_o a_o lordly_a bishopric_n but_o let_v it_o be_v give_v you_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o lord_n bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n indeed_o apostolic_a do_v peter_n leave_v his_o apostolic_a bishopric_n by_o a_o intayleâ—o_o â—o_z all_o his_o successor_n in_o rome_n be_v â—hey_n apostolic_a when_o they_o be_v become_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n alas_o alas_o your_o word_n utter_v your_o spirit_n but_o no_o truth_n only_o one_o thing_n you_o deliver_v as_o doubtless_o where_o you_o say_v visible_a i_o may_v not_o deny_v god_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v she_o but_o for_o a_o better_a end_n doubtless_o than_o they_o turn_v it_o to_o visible_a ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n ergo_fw-la the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v indeed_o apostolic_a ergo_fw-la a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n for_o visible_a it_o be_v 17._o it_o be_v indeed_o that_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a city_n on_o its_o seven_o top_n or_o hill_n whereon_o it_o stand_v in_o johns_n time_n and_o now_o that_o woman_n that_o sit_v and_o ride_v mount_v on_o her_o seven-headed_a ten-horned_n beast_n visible_a with_o a_o witness_n otherwise_o all_o her_o pomp_n will_v loose_v the_o grace_n if_o it_o want_v spectator_n as_o her_o scarlet_a and_o purple_a and_o pearl_n and_o
precious_a stone_n metà _fw-la pole_n phantasÃas_fw-la with_o her_o great_a pomp_n visible_a no_o question_n and_o so_o visible_a and_o sensible_a too_o as_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o know_v she_o to_o be_v the_o great_a whore_n thus_o she_o be_v show_v first_o to_o john_n in_o a_o visible_a representation_n by_o which_o we_o also_o come_v to_o know_v she_o to_o be_v the_o same_o woman_n when_o we_o do_v but_o look_v upon_o she_o well_o visible_a we_o all_o grant_v she_o to_o be_v what_o more_o god_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v she_o that_o be_v true_a too_o for_o even_o the_o wicked_a man_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o most_o tyrannical_a state_n that_o they_o be_v for_o a_o time_n yea_o and_o a_o long_a time_n too_o preserve_v in_o life_n and_o do_v prosper_v also_o they_o owe_v it_o to_o god_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o wicked_a preserve_v their_o final_a 3.19_o end_n be_v destruction_n to_o which_o they_o be_v reserve_v as_o peter_n speak_v and_o paul_n too_o cain_n and_o his_o posterity_n who_o family_n be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n succession_n continue_v and_o be_v preserve_v and_o grow_v great_a for_o almost_o two_o thousand_o year_n till_o at_o last_o the_o flood_n sweep_v they_o all_o away_o but_o of_o rome_n you_o have_v better_a hope_n doubtless_o 6._o for_o you_o say_v god_n have_v preserve_v she_o for_o a_o better_a end_n doubtless_o than_o they_o have_v turn_v it_o to_o now_o doubtless_o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o that_o better_a be_v for_o which_o god_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v that_o woman_n which_o have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n 2.8_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o rev._n 14.8_o babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o rev._n 18._o read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n of_o rome_n ruin_n yea_o and_o all_o that_o partake_v with_o rome_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 14_o 9_o 10._o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v speak_v of_o rome_n fall_n will_v fill_v a_o volume_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o best_a end_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o preserve_v she_o for_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o execute_v his_o justice_n and_o judgement_n upon_o she_o for_o all_o her_o abomination_n and_o for_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n which_o she_o have_v shed_v and_o in_o her_o confusion_n god_n will_v magnify_v and_o exalt_v the_o honour_n and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o thaâ—_n woman_n and_o her_o crew_n have_v oppress_v and_o the_o saint_n shall_v triumph_v over_o she_o yea_o say_v the_o lord_n 18.20_o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o and_o chap._n 19.1_o 2._o i_o hear_v say_v john_n a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n say_v alleluja_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o her_o hand_n behold_v here_o for_o what_o a_o glorious_a end_n the_o lord_n have_v preserve_v that_o great_a whore_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o make_v one_o of_o that_o company_n either_o to_o sing_v alleluja_n or_o to_o say_v amen_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o that_o day_n for_o you_o hope_v doubtless_o for_o better_a than_o all_o this_o and_o so_o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o have_v the_o like_a hope_n that_o god_n have_v preserve_v and_o prosper_v you_o thus_o long_o for_o no_o less_o then_o to_o be_v after_o score_n of_o year_n in_o a_o flourish_a estate_n here_o canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o you_o have_v shed_v wherein_o you_o may_v have_v as_o much_o hope_n for_o yourself_o as_o for_o old_a mother_n rome_n and_o all_o one_o but_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a judge_n who_o know_v how_o and_o when_o to_o glorify_v himself_o as_o well_o upon_o the_o wicked_a his_o enemy_n by_o destruction_n as_o in_o his_o own_o saint_n and_o servant_n by_o deliverance_n 14.12_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n l._n p._n 375._o true_o i_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o he_o neither_o may_v a_o protestant_n that_o be_v resolve_v in_o conscience_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n go_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o and_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_v god_n p._n thus_o you_o jump_v with_o the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o that_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o affect_v as_o the_o lady_n be_v that_o be_v for_o one_o that_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o and_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n so_o etc._n etc._n why_o will_v you_o let_v the_o jesuit_n run_v away_o with_o it_o so_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o law_n of_o england_n enjoin_v all_o papist_n under_o penalty_n to_o come_v to_o your_o church_n now_o do_v the_o law_n enjoin_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o be_v otherwise_o resolve_v in_o conscience_n nor_o be_v this_o law_n repeal_v though_o as_o before_o it_o be_v a_o sleep_n and_o grow_v just_o in_o the_o sheath_n now_o reconcile_v these_o two_o and_o what_o say_v you_o then_o in_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n touch_v your_o ceremony_n there_o be_v some_o ceremony_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o your_o church_n now_o a_o poor_a soul_n be_v not_o in_o conscience_n persuade_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o conform_v to_o such_o ceremony_n of_o necessity_n impose_v as_o be_v against_o christian_a â—â—â—erty_n and_o christ_n prerogative_n royal_a in_o be_v sole_a king_n over_o his_o church_n rule_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n well_o you_o say_v in_o this_o case_n such_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v against_o his_o conscience_n to_o observe_v such_o ceremony_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v why_o do_v you_o so_o severe_o and_o terrible_o punish_v he_o for_o not_o dare_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n whereas_o the_o papist_n otherwise_o resolve_v in_o conscience_n you_o hold_v not_o bind_v to_o come_v to_o your_o english_a church_n and_o so_o of_o your_o protestant_a for_o go_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v against_o his_o conscience_n will_v you_o not_o allow_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o first_o as_o good_a law_n as_o you_o do_v to_o the_o two_o last_o again_o you_o allow_v a_o great_a and_o large_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o your_o protestant_a to_o go_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n than_o the_o jesuit_n do_v to_o his_o romanist_n to_o come_v to_o your_o english_a church_n for_o he_o allow_v not_o his_o romanist_n to_o come_v to_o your_o english_a church_n that_o be_v resolve_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o whereas_o you_o do_v not_o allow_v your_o protestant_a to_o go_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o be_v only_o resolve_v in_o conscience_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o he_o that_o be_v resoled_a in_o conscience_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v only_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v not_o withal_o resolve_v that_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v with_o more_o liberty_n go_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n than_o the_o romanist_n may_v come_v to_o you_o that_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o and_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n so_o as_o herein_o also_o the_o jesuit_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o you_o again_o if_o the_o jesuit_n do_v mean_a by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o church_n he_o therein_o come_v no_o whit_n behind_o you_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o make_v a_o false_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o your_o prelatical_a church_n
of_o england_n do_v again_o you_o make_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n of_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n between_o your_o protestant_a and_o the_o romanist_n whither_o this_o or_o that_o go_v to_o each_o other_o church_n so_o his_o conscience_n put_v not_o a_o bar_n as_o you_o tell_v we_o a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n of_o which_o in_o its_o place_n and_o here_o also_o you_o put_v no_o difference_n but_o that_o the_o romanist_n do_v as_o well_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n after_o his_o roman_a manner_n in_o his_o idolatrous_a mass_n as_o your_o protestant_a do_v after_o your_o english_a manner_n and_o perhaps_o the_o difference_n will_v not_o be_v find_v so_o great_a between_o you_o but_o that_o you_o will_v well_o enough_o agree_v when_o you_o have_v cast_v up_o your_o reckon_n but_o now_o what_o if_o one_o of_o your_o simple_a protestant_n be_v not_o resolve_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o than_o of_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o not_o then_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o romish_a mass_n with_o â—ou_v it_o seem_v so_o so_o his_o conscience_n hinder_v he_o not_o and_o what_o conscience_n have_v your_o ignorant_a protestant_n to_o hinder_a he_o in_o this_o case_n nay_o i_o will_v say_v more_o what_o know_v protestant_n have_v you_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o publish_n of_o your_o declaration_n before_o the_o 39_o article_n which_o make_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o to_o bear_v a_o double_a and_o contrary_a sense_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v resolve_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o either_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o so_o much_o as_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o those_o article_n which_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n you_o confess_v to_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a and_o do_v not_o resolve_v either_o way_n but_o leave_v your_o church_n in_o suspense_n how_o then_o can_v any_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v resolve_v in_o conscience_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o neither_o yourself_o seem_v to_o be_v resolve_v or_o at_o least_o you_o do_v not_o resolve_v your_o church_n concern_v your_o article_n what_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v so_o may_v you_o not_o fair_o hence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engdaud_n to_o go_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o and_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n until_o he_o shall_v be_v resolve_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o resolution_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v till_o your_o lordship_n have_v resolve_v they_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n sense_n of_o your_o article_n and_o that_o by_o a_o public_a edâ—ct_n athenticke_a and_o every_o way_n equal_a to_o the_o former_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o general_n counsel_n when_o the_o error_n of_o one_o must_v be_v obey_v till_o another_o equal_a to_o that_o shall_v reverse_v it_o as_o before_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n unless_o you_o make_v the_o more_o haste_n with_o your_o edict_n for_o resolution_n your_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n be_v now_o at_o liberty_n to_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o so_o to_o turn_v romanist_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o restrain_v they_o be_v there_o but_o mass_n enough_o to_o entertain_v they_o as_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v priest_n enough_o for_o the_o purpose_n have_v they_o but_o church_n so_o long_o as_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o resolve_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o the_o broad_a gate_n be_v set_v upon_o for_o the_o consummation_n of_o your_o so_o much_o wish_v and_o plot_v reconcliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o you_o add_v l._n p_o 376._o nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n set_v uâ—_n a_o different_a religion_n fâ—r_a thâ—_n christian_n religion_n be_v the_o same_o to_o both_o but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o certain_a grâ—ssâ—_n corruption_n to_o the_o very_a endanger_n of_o salvation_n which_o each_o side_n sâ—yâ—s_v the_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o p._n by_o protestant_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o you_o mean_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o for_o they_o utter_o renounce_v the_o romish_a religion_n and_o faith_n as_o antichristian_a which_o you_o avow_v for_o christian_n the_o same_o with_o you_o but_o they_o differ_v say_v you_o in_o the_o same_o religion_n how_o they_o do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o yet_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n i_o understand_v not_o this_o babylonish_n language_n but_o wherein_o then_o do_v they_o differ_v in_o the_o same_o and_o undiffer_v religion_n in_o some_o certain_a gross_a corruption_n say_v you_o but_o in_o some_o not_o in_o all_o gross_a corruption_n which_o be_v indifferent_a and_o common_a to_o you_o both_o and_o what_o gross_a corruption_n be_v common_a to_o both_o those_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v in_o the_o reckon_n of_o corruption_n at_o all_o each_o cover_v other_o with_o the_o mantle_n of_o charity_n yea_o such_o as_o you_o both_o agree_v in_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o romish_a yea_o of_o all_o christian_a religion_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v the_o mass_n this_o than_o must_v be_v that_o same_o undiffer_a christian_a religion_n which_o you_o both_o set_v up_o and_o herein_o how_o much_o do_v you_o dister_v have_v you_o not_o both_o your_o altar_n the_o main_a substance_n on_o the_o service_n whereof_o all_o the_o rest_n attend_v as_o your_o priest_n sacrifice_n image_n crucifix_n adoration_n organ_n curious_a music_n and_o many_o other_o devise_n for_o your_o pompous_a service_n your_o liturgy_n differ_v more_o in_o the_o language_n then_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n but_o you_o will_v say_v you_o differ_v in_o transustantiation_n yet_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v a_o real_a presence_n confess_v and_o profess_v with_o you_o as_o be_v note_v before_o but_o you_o say_v the_o difference_n be_v in_o certain_a gross_a corruption_n endanger_n salvation_n on_o which_o side_n each_o side_n say_v you_o charge_v other_o i_o have_v hear_v two_o butter_n woman_n scold_v and_o each_o lay_v to_o other_o grievous_a thing_n and_o the_o one_o say_v thou_o play_v the_o whore_n and_o the_o other_o say_v thou_o play_v the_o whore_n which_o of_o these_o trow_v you_o be_v the_o honest_a woman_n she_o haply_o that_o have_v less_o play_v the_o whore_n than_o the_o other_o which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o will_n but_o opportunity_n you_o and_o rome_n charge_v each_o other_o with_o gross_a corruption_n which_o yet_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o both_o do_v not_o thus_o the_o shame_n of_o both_o the_o more_o appear_v your_o gross_a corruption_n on_o both_o side_n can_v agree_v well_o enough_o if_o you_o can_v be_v quiet_a yea_o and_o that_o to_o the_o endanger_n of_o salvation_n too_o for_o have_v you_o not_o to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o rest_n both_o your_o altar_n which_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o sacrifice_v upon_o all_o your_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v you_o neither_o faith_n nor_o salvation_n in_o christ_n as_o who_o also_o you_o sacrifice_v thereon_o together_o with_o your_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o we_o show_v before_o that_o your_o altar_n do_v overthrow_n and_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a altar_n of_o true_a believer_n if_o then_o you_o both_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o gross_a corruption_n as_o those_o whereby_o your_o salvation_n be_v not_o only_o endanger_v but_o destroy_v which_o be_v the_o main_a of_o your_o religion_n wherein_o you_o differ_v not_o what_o need_v there_o be_v any_o odds_n between_o you_o for_o the_o rest_n both_o side_n complain_v of_o each_o other_o both_o have_v their_o corruption_n and_o gross_a one_o too_o such_o as_o overthrow_v salvation_n then_o let_v your_o conscious_a ingenuity_n confess_v to_o each_o other_o and_o your_o conscientious_a charity_n senec._n pardon_v each_o other_o and_o so_o let_v the_o world_n be_v trouble_v no_o more_o with_o your_o difference_n but_o be_v good_a friend_n and_o agree_v as_o sister_n l._n p._n ibid._n it_o may_v appear_v by_o all_o the_o former_a discourse_n to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v
of_o the_o meeting_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o not_o content_v herwith_o he_o must_v needs_o make_v god_n and_o his_o free_a grace_n the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o deep_a hypocrisy_n which_o here_o he_o veil_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o single_a heart_n but_o stay_v before_o i_o begin_v be_v there_o no_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a upon_o you_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o your_o zeal_n for_o this_o peace_n have_v be_v so_o strong_a in_o you_o as_o whereby_o you_o have_v be_v persuade_v whatsoever_o you_o either_o have_v do_v or_o yet_o can_v further_o do_v for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v it_o by_o throw_v down_o of_o god_n word_n cast_v out_o his_o minister_n chase_v away_o gâ—ds_v people_n howt_v out_o all_o power_n of_o holiness_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o remove_v all_o such_o impediment_n as_o you_o think_v stand_v in_o your_o way_n and_o that_o per_fw-la â—as_fw-la aut_fw-la nefas_fw-la by_o right_a or_o wrong_v all_o waâ—_n and_o be_v well_o yea_o very_o well_o do_v haply_o the_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a name_n of_o a_o imaginary_a truth_n and_o deceitful_a peace_n and_o counterâ—et_a church_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o belief_n that_o rome_n be_v yet_o a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o true_a that_o england_n and_o she_o be_v and_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n no_o doubt_n of_o that_o do_v so_o whole_o possess_v you_o that_o â—o_o bring_v england_n and_o rome_n together_o again_o you_o think_v even_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o truth_n itself_o to_o be_v true_a piety_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o to_o be_v a_o establishment_n of_o unity_n and_o confusion_n of_o light_n with_o darkness_n to_o a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n yet_o this_o i_o must_v say_v wiâ—hall_v as_o christ_n say_v 23._o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n and_o if_o in_o all_o that_o you_o have_v do_v for_o the_o advance_n of_o this_o your_o main_a project_n you_o have_v not_o wilful_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o â—ight_n of_o your_o conscience_n and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d course_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n certain_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o 〈…〉_z high_o admiration_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o 〈…〉_z have_v long_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o clear_a 〈…〉_z as_o no_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n have_v see_v a_o great_a though_o now_o of_o late_o it_o have_v suffer_v and_o that_o since_o your_o elevation_n especial_o no_o small_a eclipse_n but_o if_o my_o word_n shall_v have_v no_o better_a effect_n with_o you_o then_o only_o to_o convince_v you_o and_o discover_v your_o damnable_a hypocrisy_n jam_fw-la liberavi_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la i_o have_v now_o free_v i_o own_o soul_n and_o now_o to_o your_o word_n it_o be_v time_n for_o i_o say_v you_o to_o end_v and_o i_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o have_v be_v in_o my_o judgement_n much_o better_a for_o you_o if_o you_o have_v never_o begin_v this_o work_n but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o at_o length_n as_o job_n speak_v 16.3_o vain_a word_n have_v a_o end_n though_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o you_o make_v a_o end_n but_o you_o allege_v those_o many_o thing_n of_o weight_n lie_v upon_o you_o what_o what_o weighty_a thing_n have_v this_o mighty_a apostolical_a man_n lie_v upon_o he_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v 11.28_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o you_o pretend_v too_o while_o you_o will_v so_o fain_o have_v altar_n up_o in_o all_o the_o church_n in_o england_n but_o the_o apostle_n add_v there_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o can_v you_o say_v so_o you_o can_v say_v who_o be_v offend_v at_o my_o ceremony_n and_o i_o burn_v not_o with_o zeal_n against_o that_o man_n till_o i_o have_v consume_v but_o why_o do_v i_o name_v the_o apostle_n your_o many_o thing_n of_o weight_n lie_v upon_o your_o shoulder_n be_v state-matter_n high_a and_o deep_a state-mystery_n the_o burden_n of_o a_o vast_a island_n heavy_a than_o aetna_n itself_o what_o such_o so_o weighty_a so_o many_o thing_n lie_v upon_o your_o weak_a shoulder_n enough_o to_o press_v you_o down_o as_o low_a as_o hell_n what_o do_v not_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n a_o clergy_n man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o one_o profession_n be_v right_o execute_v have_v you_o ever_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o a_o burden_n heavy_a enough_o to_o break_v your_o back_n which_o as_o one_o say_v the_o shoulder_n of_o angel_n will_v tremble_v under_o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o minister_n office_n say_v proverbuâ—m_fw-la no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o 4._o who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v none_o of_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o soldier_n except_o he_o choose_v you_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o he_o do_v but_o one_o man_n of_o the_o twelve_o for_o you_o be_v one_o that_o war_v and_o as_o judas_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o rout_n against_o christ_n in_o his_o minister_n and_o member_n but_o you_o entangle_v yourself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o have_v the_o more_o power_n to_o war_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o as_o jeromes_n speech_n may_v take_v place_n here_o negotiaâ—orem_fw-la clericum_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la inope_n divitem_fw-la ex_fw-la ignobile_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la quandam_fw-la pestem_fw-la â—uge_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o negotiate_v or_o polypragmaticall_a clerk_n or_o clergy_n man_n and_o who_o of_o poor_a bcome_v rich_a of_o base_a vainglorious_a fly_v from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o kind_n of_o plague_n but_o who_o have_v compel_v you_o to_o take_v the_o burden_n of_o so_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n upon_o you_o what_o do_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o state_n shake_v and_o tremble_v and_o threaten_v a_o fall_n and_o thereupon_o 〈…〉_z in_o and_o put_v under_o your_o shoulder_n to_o stay_v it_o up_o as_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n dream_v that_o the_o lateran_n shake_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v but_o that_o dominicus_n come_v in_o the_o nick_n and_o uphold_v it_o whereupon_o the_o next_o day_n the_o pope_n make_v domiâ—iâ—us_n the_o father_n of_o his_o order_n and_o so_o well_o may_v you_o prove_v a_o supporter_n of_o the_o pope_n lateran_n but_o how_o a_o supporter_n of_o civil_a state_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o meddle_v with_o but_o negative_o show_v a_o disparity_n and_o incongruity_n between_o your_o profession_n and_o that_o saâ—ing_v that_o you_o be_v rather_o a_o civilian_n than_o a_o divine_a as_o have_v proceed_v doctor_n not_o in_o divinity_n but_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o suppose_v you_o have_v be_v compel_v to_o it_o 6.15_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v make_v king_n when_o they_o will_v have_v force_v he_o for_o 18.36_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o you_o be_v and_o your_o shoulder_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v two_o such_o intolerable_a burden_n as_o never_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v bear_v one_o of_o they_o well_o and_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o 12.48_o to_o who_o much_o be_v commit_v of_o he_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v but_o you_o add_v also_o another_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v time_n for_o you_o to_o end_v as_o bear_v now_o the_o burden_n of_o 65._o year_n complete_a a_o great_a age_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o feel_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o burden_n if_o you_o do_v then_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v hoâ—at_n solve_n senescentem_fw-la maturè_fw-la sanus_fw-la equum_fw-la ne_fw-la peccet_fw-la ad_fw-la erremum_fw-la ridendus_fw-la &_o ilia_fw-la ducat_n and_o you_o say_v it_o draw_v on_o apace_o to_o the_o period_n set_v by_o the_o ppophet_n david_n psal_n 90._o you_o mistake_v the_o penman_n for_o it_o be_v moses_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v as_o a_o common_a mistake_n and_o as_o a_o law_n which_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v impose_v yourself_o and_o observe_v throughout_o your_o book_n not_o to_o cite_v any_o scripture_n without_o pervert_v of_o it_o do_v your_o lordship_n hope_v to_o reach_v the_o period_n of_o threescore_o and_o ten_o alas_o shall_v you_o live_v out_o but_o one_o lustrum_fw-la of_o five_o year_n more_o what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o say_v not_o the_o civil_a state_n but_o the_o poor_a church_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o england_n but_o our_o comfort_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o against_o you_o and_o above_o you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v it_o not_o safe_o for_o you_o to_o think_v of_o
and_o of_o rome_n do_v agree_v upon_o 363_o 364._o he_o contradict_v himself_o ibid._n 307._o jesuit_n commendation_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n 364._o 318._o how_o the_o prelate_n reward_v the_o late_a dr._n white_a for_o his_o desert_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 364_o 365._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n prove_v against_o the_o prelate_n not_o to_o be_v always_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a by_o many_o instance_n though_o the_o prelatical_a be_v always_o conspicuous_a 366_o 367_o 368._o most_o pitiful_a and_o perplex_a contradiction_n and_o confuse_a and_o false_a speech_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o prelate_n 369._o rome_n a_o tree_n whole_o corrupt_a without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n 370._o 321._o dr._n whites_n error_n fundamental_a reductiuè_n confute_v 371_o 372._o 325._o wherein_o the_o prelate_n church_n of_o england_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n 373._o the_o prelate_n latitude_n of_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o different_a man_n salvation_n which_o he_o can_v no_o more_o fit_a to_o they_o than_o a_o coat_n for_o the_o moâ—ne_n 373_o 374._o true_a preacher_n must_v teach_v all_o what_o and_o how_o to_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v no_o work_n for_o the_o prelate_n pen_n 373._o 327._o the_o prelate_n confess_v that_o romanist_n dare_v not_o believe_v but_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v which_o say_v he_o believe_v not_o aright_o how_o then_o can_v his_o ignorant_n be_v save_v 374_o 375._o 332._o apocrypha_fw-la by_o the_o prelate_n how_o neat_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o co-witnesse_n with_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v point_n of_o faith_n 375._o 336._o the_o prelate_n resolution_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n confute_v by_o sundâ—y_a instance_n 375_o 376._o 338._o the_o prelate_n hold_v not_o the_o save_v faith_n as_o not_o acknowledge_v other_o than_o rome_n faith_n 377_o 378_o 379._o and_o the_o save_v faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 377_o the_o prelate_n hold_v a_o false_a hope_n and_o charity_n together_o with_o a_o false_a faith_n with_o rome_n wherein_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v a_o english_a romish-catholicke_a 379_o 380._o 339._o the_o prelate_n haâ—ting_v and_o half_v with_o the_o jesuit_n 380._o in_o charge_v rome_n he_o check_v himself_o 340._o his_o halt_n again_o 381._o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a which_o roman_a faith_n he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o 380._o what_o contradiction_n be_v ib._n his_o contradiction_n note_v 382._o his_o halt_a downright_o all_o along_o 382_o 383._o 342._o how_o the_o prelate_n save_v faith_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o himself_o prove_v to_o be_v infidelity_n 384._o so_o as_o compare_v with_o the_o former_a he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a infidelity_n confer_v 375_o 376_o 377._o his_o collusion_n 382._o 349_o who_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o purgatory_n 386._o 365._o the_o prelate_n false_a root_n of_o the_o true_a church_n existence_n and_o true_a root_n of_o the_o false_a 387_o 388._o 370._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o yield_v by_o the_o reply_a to_o be_v visible_a yet_o not_o apostolic_a against_o the_o prelate_n 387_o 388._o 371._o of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n 388._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o preserve_v of_o god_n 389._o 375_o how_o the_o prelate_n give_v more_o liberty_n to_o his_o protestant_n to_o go_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o hear_v mass_n which_o he_o call_v the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o the_o jesuit_n do_v to_o his_o roman_a catholic_n to_o go_v to_o the_o english_a service_n 390_o 391_o 392._o 376._o the_o prelate_n assertion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n 392._o and_o so_o no_o great_a difference_n of_o go_v to_o either_o yet_o that_o both_o accuse_v each_o other_o of_o gross_a corruption_n endanger_n salvation_n 393._o ibid._n who_o be_v the_o prelate_n indifferent_a reader_n to_o who_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o discourse_n as_o himself_o say_v that_o the_o religion_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n come_v near_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o what_o reader_n will_v judge_v the_o contrary_a 394._o 377._o not_o only_o superstition_n as_o the_o prelate_n stint_v it_o but_o gross_a idolatry_n in_o adoration_n of_o image_n in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 395._o 378._o by_o the_o prelate_n confession_n to_o the_o priest_n a._n c._n there_o shall_v be_v but_o little_a pride_n in_o his_o heart_n 396._o 379._o the_o prelate_n wan_a hope_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o dead_a lady_n 396_o 397._o 388._o the_o prelate_n close_o or_o conclusion_n wherein_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o other_o weighty_a affair_n and_o of_o his_o age_n his_o misname_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o 90_o psalm_n lest_o he_o shall_v through_o all_o his_o book_n but_o touch_n or_o name_v any_o one_o scripture_n and_o withal_o not_o mistake_v misapply_v or_o pervert_v it_o his_o fearful_a and_o desperate_a condition_n lay_v home_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o replyer_n his_o mock_n and_o abuse_v god_n name_n and_o mercy_n in_o his_o hypocritical_a prayer_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n his_o blaphemy_n in_o father_v all_o his_o book_n write_v and_o publish_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o his_o popish_a truth_n and_o peace_n in_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n upon_o god_n free_a grace_n his_o wicked_a and_o false_a hope_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o diabolical_a design_n and_o desire_n which_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o with_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n his_o hypocritical_a and_o faithless_a give_v glory_n to_o god_n after_o all_o his_o black_a mouth_a blasphemy_n and_o disgrace_n throughout_o his_o book_n cast_v upon_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o upon_o god_n holy_a word_n the_o scripture_n as_o if_o he_o will_v in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o with_o this_o one_o plaster_n heal_v so_o many_o break_a head_n 397_o to_o 405._o this_o suffice_v for_o a_o rude_a model_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o house_n itself_o enter_z therefore_o and_o take_v a_o free_a and_o full_a view_n consider_v what_o thou_o read_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o author_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o relation_n my_o lord_n that_o you_o find_v not_o my_o name_n in_o front_n the_o reason_n be_v to_o myself_o and_o when_o you_o find_v it_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o fear_v of_o your_o displeasure_n though_o terrible_a enough_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o whoever_o i_o be_v you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o i_o be_o some_o mad_a fellow_n and_o too_o bold_a to_o make_v a_o reply_n to_o your_o relation_n but_o your_o own_o word_n will_v i_o hope_v excuse_v i_o for_o that_o for_o you_o say_v 138._o a_o right_a sober_a mâ—n_z may_n without_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o insolency_n or_o madness_n dispute_v a_o business_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a either_o church_n or_o prelate_n so_o it_o be_v with_o modesty_n and_o for_o the_o find_v out_o or_o confirm_v of_o truth_n free_a from_o â—anity_n and_o purpose_a opposition_n against_o even_o a_o particular_a church_n so_o you_o now_o my_o manner_n in_o dispute_v with_o one_o so_o great_a though_o a_o single_a prelate_n and_o no_o church_n be_v with_o modesty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o vanity_n and_o purpose_a opposition_n against_o your_o person_n and_o the_o end_n for_o find_v out_o and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n which_o god_n himself_o know_v i_o hâ—pe_v i_o say_v your_o lordship_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o word_n not_o to_o cast_v upon_o i_o a_o aspersion_n or_o censure_n of_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o insolence_n or_o madness_n but_o this_o indeed_o i_o must_v confess_v unto_o you_o and_o profess_v before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o in_o a_o cause_n so_o weighty_a as_o this_o wherein_o i_o find_v my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o deep_o engage_v so_o much_o dishonour_v and_o his_o only_a true_a faith_n and_o religion_n so_o much_o depress_v and_o disparage_v and_o that_o by_o so_o great_a a_o prelate_n i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n if_o herein_o i_o be_v both_o zealous_a and_o plain_a with_o you_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o one_o so_o great_a i_o say_v so_o high_a in_o favour_n in_o court_n and_o so_o potent_a and_o prevalent_a in_o the_o state_n shall_v so_o do_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o remember_v another_o speech_n in_o your_o book_n 302._o worth_n be_v no_o necessary_a concluder_n for_o truth_n for_o worth_a once_o mislead_v be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o great_a misleader_n and_o such_o be_v
call_v this_o jehoram_n ahab_n son_n a_o 6.32_o murderer_n son_n be_v at_o least_o scandalous_a the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o admonish_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o 38.4_o noble_n incense_v the_o king_n against_o jeremy_n as_o a_o troubler_n of_o the_o land_n the_o prophet_n nathan_n tell_v king_n david_n 12._o thou_o be_v the_o man._n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n name_v 22.15_o that_o treasurer_n shebna_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n say_v of_o the_o company_n of_o priest_n chap._n 6.9_o they_o make_v the_o king_n glad_a with_o their_o lie_n as_o also_o vers_fw-la 5._o all_o these_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o seem_v be_v scandalous_a man_n and_o be_v christ_n tongue_n scandalous_a when_o he_o speak_v to_o some_o say_v 13.32_o go_v and_o tell_v herod_n that_o fox_n or_o paul_n in_o name_v demas_n and_o alexander_n the_o copper_n smith_n and_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n and_o john_n for_o tell_v of_o 10._o diotrephes_n his_o ambitious_a pride_n and_o prate_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o play_v other_o prelatical_a prank_n alas_o sir_n you_o want_v either_o leisure_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o right_a judgement_n to_o observe_v and_o discern_v the_o nature_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o thus_o thunder_v against_o the_o state_n and_o against_o jerusalem_n 21.22.23_o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n it_o be_v full_a of_o judgement_n righteousness_n lodge_v in_o it_o but_o now_o murderer_n thy_o silver_n be_v become_v dross_n thy_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n thy_o prince_n be_v rebellious_a and_o companion_n of_o thief_n every_o one_o love_v gift_n and_o follow_v after_o reward_n they_o judge_v not_o the_o fatherless_a neither_o do_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o what_o of_o the_o prophet_n micah_n who_o say_v 8._o true_o i_o be_o full_a of_o power_n by_o thâ—_n spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o might_n to_o declare_v unto_o jacob_n his_o transgression_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o sin_n hear_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o you_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o abhor_v judgement_n and_o pervert_v all_o equity_n that_o build_v up_o zion_n with_o blood_n and_o jerusalem_n with_o iniquity_n the_o head_n thereof_o judge_v for_o reward_n and_o the_o priest_n thereof_o teach_v for_o hire_n and_o the_o prophet_n thereof_o divine_a for_o money_n yet_o will_v they_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o none_o evil_a can_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o again_o 7.2_o the_o good_a man_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v none_o upright_o among_o man_n they_o all_o lie_n in_o wait_n for_o blood_n they_o hunt_v every_o man_n his_o brother_n with_o a_o net_n that_o they_o may_v do_v evil_a with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o the_o prince_n ask_v and_o the_o judge_n ask_v for_o a_o reward_n and_o the_o great_a man_n he_o utter_v his_o mischievous_a desire_n so_o they_o wrap_v it_o up_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v as_o a_o briar_n the_o most_o upright_o be_v sharp_a than_o a_o thorn_n hedge_n the_o day_n of_o thy_o watchman_n thy_o visitation_n come_v now_o shall_v be_v their_o perplexity_n and_o what_o of_o the_o prophet_n zephanie_n 3.1_o woe_n to_o she_o that_o be_v filthy_a and_o pollute_a and_o to_o the_o oppress_a city_n she_o obey_v not_o the_o voice_n she_o receive_v not_o correction_n she_o trust_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n she_o draw_v not_o near_o to_o her_o god_n her_o prince_n within_o she_o be_v roar_a lion_n her_o judge_n be_v evening_n wolf_n they_o gnaw_v not_o the_o bâ—nes_n till_o the_o mâ—râ—ow_n her_o prophet_n be_v light_a and_o treacherous_a person_n her_o priest_n have_v pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n they_o have_v do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n and_o what_o again_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 2d_o for_o the_o terrible_a one_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o and_o the_o scorner_n be_v consume_v and_o all_o that_o wâ—â—ch_v for_o iniquity_n be_v cut_v off_o that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n that_o lie_v a_o snare_n for_o he_o that_o reprove_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o turn_v aside_o the_o just_a for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o infinite_a be_v the_o instance_n in_o this_o kind_n both_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v the_o very_a dialect_n and_o usual_a language_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o reproove_v sin_n and_o especial_o scarlet_a and_o predominate_a sin_n of_o the_o court_n and_o of_o great_a one_o they_o deal_v plain_o rough_o and_o home_n so_o john_n baptist._n so_o christ_n 23.33_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o shall_v you_o escape_v the_o vengeance_n to_o come_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n so_o paul_n to_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n 13.10_o o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o paul_n here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n be_v of_o great_a power_n with_o sergius_n paulus_n the_o governor_n now_o my_o lord_n to_o recollect_v all_o with_o some_o application_n suppose_v either_o your_o lordship_n have_v live_v in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o they_o have_v live_v in_o these_o our_o time_n and_o have_v use_v the_o like_a language_n to_o you_o and_o your_o compeer_n which_o they_o use_v to_o the_o wicked_a priest_n prophet_n and_o prince_n of_o israel_n what_o will_v you_o have_v do_v will_v you_o not_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o foremost_a in_o 7.57_o ston_a some_z in_o 11.37_o saw_v some_o in_o 20.4_o behead_v some_o in_o 20.35_o crucify_a some_z in_o 11._o imprison_v some_o in_o scourge_v some_o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o in_o use_n as_o it_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_o the_o cross_n in_o pillor_v some_o and_o cut_v off_o of_o the_o ear_n close_o to_o the_o stump_n with_o many_o other_o grievous_a thing_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o this_o will_v you_o not_o have_v load_v they_o with_o the_o infamous_a reproach_n of_o bitter_a man_n scandalous_a tongue_n libellous_a pen_n and_o seditious_a person_n but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v â—3_n if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o christ_n tell_v they_o wherefore_o you_o be_v witness_n unto_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n fill_v up_o then_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n wherefore_o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wiseman_n and_o scribe_n and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v you_o scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v they_o from_o city_n to_o city_n that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n who_o you_o slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n what_o do_v these_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n â—lay_v zacharias_n which_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o so_o faith_n christ_n here_o why_o but_o they_o profess_v the_o contrary_n true_a and_o so_o will_v you_o but_o do_v not_o those_o pharisee_n crucify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o afterward_o persecute_v and_o slay_v his_o apostle_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o preach_v thus_o hereby_o they_o prove_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n shed_v by_o their_o murderous_a forefather_n so_o as_o if_o they_o have_v then_o live_v they_o that_o crucify_v christ_n himself_o will_v also_o have_v slay_v his_o prophet_n who_o speak_v before_o of_o he_o now_o what_o fence_n have_v your_o lordship_n against_o this_o sword_n of_o christ_n to_o ward_v off_o the_o like_a imputation_n of_o guilt_n of_o the_o bloodshed_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v you_o not_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o beare_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o discharge_n of_o that_o embassage_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o consequent_o have_v you_o not_o bring_v upon_o
to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o belief_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o reprobate_n or_o wicked_a man_n the_o strong_a it_o be_v in_o a_o persuasion_n and_o conviction_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o so_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o great_a terror_n it_o strike_v into_o he_o when_o he_o consider_v of_o those_o fearful_a judgement_n punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n therein_o denounce_v against_o all_o impenitent_a person_n as_o 24.25_o felix_n tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v paul_n reason_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o 26.28_o agrippa_n say_v to_o paul_n en_fw-fr olÃgo_fw-la somewhat_o or_o almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n when_o paul_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o 27._o believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v so_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v thorough_o convince_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o may_v certain_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o and_o that_o ho_n en_fw-fr horámati_fw-la as_o a_o thing_n visible_o before_o he_o and_o he_o apprehend_v it_o as_o too_o true_a but_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 134._o we_o see_v here_o dì_n ainìgmato_n as_o through_o a_o dark_a say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o true_a believer_n 13.12_o we_o say_v he_o now_o do_v see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v so_o as_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a here_o comparative_o to_o their_o estate_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o that_o concern_v their_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a vision_n of_o god_n here_o and_o hereafter_o here_o we_o do_v with_o moses_n see_v but_o 33._o god_n back_n part_n in_o comparison_n to_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n here_o we_o know_v he_o at_o the_o best_a but_o imperfect_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v in_o full_a perfection_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a be_v our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o glorious_a be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o new-creature_n or_o regenerate_a man_n have_v man_n but_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n on_o the_o other_o side_n again_o as_o some_o natural_a and_o moral_a man_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o a_o historical_a faith_n thus_o far_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o tremble_v at_o it_o so_o other_o again_o and_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o great_a clerk_n and_o glorious_a priest_n may_v perhaps_o see_v but_o en_fw-fr skotómati_fw-la blind_o in_o a_o brainsick_a miorim_n or_o giddiness_n so_o as_o their_o head_n swim_v with_o wâ—imses_n the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v darken_v or_o rather_o blind_v with_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n they_o imagine_v the_o world_n go_v round_o with_o they_o and_o while_o they_o so_o much_o dispute_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o clear_v a_o man_n understanding_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o they_o can_v bring_v never_o a_o good_a evidence_n to_o prove_v that_o themselves_o have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o you_o go_v on_o and_o say_v providence_n now_o god_n do_v not_o require_v a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o providence_n have_v kindle_v in_o it_o no_o light_n for_o that_o but_o he_o require_v our_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n as_o may_v fit_v that_o 16.3_o when_o shall_v vain_a word_n have_v a_o end_n as_o job_n speak_v 19.3_o you_o have_v reproach_v the_o scripture_n these_o 10_o time_n and_o therein_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a as_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o case_n god_n do_v not_o require_v say_v you_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n no_o do_v he_o not_o but_o he_o require_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o we_o which_o have_v in_o it_o a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o knowledge_n for_o such_o be_v save_v faith_n whereof_o we_o former_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o be_v a_o plerophorÃa_n a_o full_a assurance_n now_o whereon_o be_v this_o faith_n ground_v be_v it_o not_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o full_a demonstration_n of_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n be_v there_o not_o such_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o always_o the_o foundation_n must_v have_v a_o full_a latitude_n and_o depth_n proportionable_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o building_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o i'faith_o then_o be_v a_o full_a demonstration_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n then_o must_v have_v in_o it_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n and_o if_o such_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n require_v in_o we_o also_o such_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o full_a demonstration_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o our_o saviour_n join_v knowledge_n and_o faith_n together_o say_v 38·_v that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o believer_n say_v 3·_n which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n be_v joh._n 13.3_o attribute_v to_o knowledge_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o â—hou_n have_v send_v and_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v type_v out_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o eye_n in_o see_v to_o show_v that_o believe_v be_v a_o see_v and_o know_v as_o joh._n 3.14_o 15._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n where_o believe_v in_o christ_n lift_v up_o upon_o his_o cross_n have_v relation_n to_o those_o in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n look_v up_o upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n upon_o the_o pole_n which_o moses_n by_o god_n appointment_n lift_v up_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o they_o live_v there_o be_v then_o such_o a_o affinity_n or_o rather_o unity_n or_o union_n between_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n faith_n be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o faith_n be_v 1.23_o beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v 1.18_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o ground_n wherein_o it_o be_v root_v and_o every_o seed_n have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o spring_v of_o it_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n and_o consequent_o god_n require_v in_o we_o such_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n as_o whereby_o we_o be_v full_o assure_v and_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n be_v in_o true_a faith_n which_o apprehend_v and_o embrace_v christ_n the_o believer_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n do_v know_v assure_o that_o that_o scripture_n by_o the_o hear_v whereof_o preach_v he_o come_v to_o believe_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o this_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n to_o be_v in_o every_o believer_n it_o be_v both_o de_fw-fr esse_fw-la of_o the_o beâ—ing_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o also_o the_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la of_o his_o well-being_a that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o believer_n we_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o very_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o second_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o
part_n of_o man_n body_n yet_o still_o that_o member_n want_v other_o member_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n body_n as_o if_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o man_n body_n by_o its_o inherent_a proper_a motion_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a witness_n not_o only_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v a_o live_n and_o true_a organical_a body_n of_o man_n but_o also_o to_o it_o self_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a live_a member_n of_o this_o body_n or_o as_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v that_o god_n make_v all_o the_o world_n for_o if_o any_o one_o creature_n shall_v give_v testimony_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o still_o that_o creature_n will_v require_v another_o creature_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n creature_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n this_o way_n that_o god_n create_v the_o whole_a world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o now_o what_o be_v there_o beside_o the_o creature_n that_o can_v assure_v we_o of_o this_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o for_o 11.3_o by_o faith_n we_o come_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v now_o whereupon_o be_v this_o faith_n ground_v sure_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o confirm_v abundant_o by_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o have_v a_o stamp_n of_o the_o creator_n upon_o it_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o how_o do_v we_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v hooker_n say_v so_o have_v you_o say_v the_o ancient_a church_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o witness_v for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n in_o witness_v for_o the_o new_a you_o have_v say_v something_o as_o also_o if_o you_o have_v put_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o present_a church_n for_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v god_n own_o voice_n which_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v god_n own_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o present_a church_n and_o now_o against_o mr_n hooker_n sensible_a demonstration_n as_o you_o call_v it_o i_o will_v oppose_v another_o demonstration_n which_o be_v not_o only_o sensible_a but_o most_o true_a as_o prove_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o first_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 3.2_o roman_n witness_v that_o unto_o the_o jew_n or_o israeliet_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n those_o oracle_n be_v contain_v in_o all_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a without_o the_o mixture_n of_o profane_a book_n and_o of_o this_o scripture_n paul_n speak_v and_o testify_v say_v 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o what_o those_o scripture_n be_v the_o jew_n know_v well_o enough_o for_o they_o be_v deposit_v with_o they_o and_o they_o keep_v they_o as_o their_o chief_a treasure_n and_o 21._o peter_n also_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v of_o it_o that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n express_o in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n thus_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o old_a that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o except_v against_o this_o testimony_n as_o insufficient_a again_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v witness_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n peter_n witness_v of_o paul_n epistle_n that_o paul_n write_v they_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 22.32_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o yea_o he_o 16.13_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n that_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n ergo_fw-la what_o they_o preach_v and_o write_v be_v the_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n make_v all_o his_o apostle_n his_o witness_n who_o in_o all_o their_o write_n beare-witnesse_n of_o he_o both_o of_o 1.3_o what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o so_o their_o record_n leave_v in_o writing_n be_v true_a see_v luk._n 1.2_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o 3_o joh._n 12._o and_o none_o write_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o either_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n all_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n reserve_v his_o belove_a disciple_n john_n as_o the_o last_o survivor_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o to_o conclude_v as_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o the_o whole_a bible_n with_o that_o charge_n 22.18_o if_o any_o man_n add_v to_o this_o book_n or_o take_v away_o from_o it_o etc._n etc._n as_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a scripture_n be_v now_o compile_v and_o consummate_v i_o may_v be_v copious_a in_o this_o point_n but_o i_o will_v sum_n up_o all_o this_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o old_a that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o to_o itself_o one_o book_n to_o another_o one_o apostle_n to_o another_o who_o be_v all_o witness_n of_o christ_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n all_o their_o write_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o give_v joint_a witness_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o the_o several_a part_n bear_v witness_n to_o themselves_o as_o 1_o cor._n 14.37_o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 1_o pet._n 5.12_o i_o have_v write_v briefl_o exhort_v and_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o stand_v and_o joh._n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o 4._o 2_o joh._n 5._o 3_o joh._n 12._o and_o we_o also_o â—eare_z record_n and_o you_o know_v that_o our_o record_n be_v true_a and_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v every_o where_o bear_v witness_n both_o to_o the_o old_a and_o to_o itself_o both_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v and_o breathe_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n so_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o like_a manner_n bear_v witness_n both_o to_o itself_o and_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o by_o many_o type_n and_o prophecy_n all_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a so_o as_o these_o two_o testament_n be_v as_o ezechiel_n wheel_n one_o within_o another_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o old_a reveal_v and_o the_o old_a the_o new_a veil_v or_o they_o be_v like_o the_o two_o cherubim_n both_o look_v towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o both_o the_o old_a look_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o to_o come_v the_o new_a as_o he_o be_v now_o exhibit_v and_o come_v thus_o we_o have_v here_o a_o full_a true_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v 88_o that_o truth_n itself_o can_v say_v that_o scripture_n itself_o can_v do_v it_o but_o you_o add_v l._n ibid._n that_o scripture_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o nor_o any_o one_o part_n of_o it_o
the_o scripture_n do_v svo_fw-la jure_fw-la vindicare_fw-la challenge_v as_o her_o own_o right_a and_o which_o no_o man_n can_v take_v from_o she_o and_o if_o theologie_n must_v borrow_v or_o beg_v this_o principle_n of_o who_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n beware_v of_o that_o for_o then_o 22.7_o the_o borrower_n shall_v be_v servant_n to_o be_v lender_n as_o solomon_n say_v and_o to_o beg_v it_o be_v worse_o but_o if_o theologie_n have_v this_o principle_n of_o her_o own_o and_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n possession_n what_o need_v she_o go_v either_o to_o beg_v or_o borrow_v it_o and_o that_o of_o those_o who_o can_v neither_o give_v or_o lend_v it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o use_v of_o your_o church_n tradition_n for_o principle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o you_o deny_v that_o this_o can_v be_v believe_v without_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v first_o induce_v unto_o it_o than_o you_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o deny_v principle_n and_o contra_fw-la negantem_fw-la principia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la disputandum_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v against_o he_o that_o deny_v principle_n but_o in_o this_o case_n to_o hold_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n 3.10.11_o and_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v a'utokatákrito_n selfe-condemned_n l._n p._n 105._o the_o evidence_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n which_o divinity_n teach_v appear_v not_o so_o manifest_a as_o that_o of_o the_o natural_a though_o in_o themselves_o more_o sure_a and_o infallible_a p._n appear_v not_o true_a indeed_o to_o a_o natural_a man_n here_o you_o speak_v by_o experience_n but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n this_o evidence_n appear_v very_o clear_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v â—e_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n as_o solomon_n also_o say_v evil_a man_n understand_v not_o judgement_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n understand_v all_o thing_n l._n p._n 106._o faith_n be_v a_o mix_a act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n incline_v the_o understanding_n to_o yield_v full_a approbation_n to_o that_o whereof_o it_o see_v not_o full_a proof_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v full_a proof_n of_o they_o but_o because_o the_o main_a ground_n which_o prove_v they_o be_v conceal_v from_o our_o view_n and_o fold_v up_o in_o the_o unrevealed_a council_n of_o god_n god_n in_o christ_n resolve_v to_o bring_v mankind_n to_o their_o last_o happiness_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o knowledge_n that_o so_o the_o weak_a among_o man_n may_v have_v their_o way_n to_o blessedness_n open_a p._n it_o be_v true_a that_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n anima_fw-la animae_fw-la as_o aug._n speak_v do_v inform_v and_o quicken_v all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o as_o the_o will_n understanding_n reason_n affection_n so_o as_o the_o will_n do_v no_o more_o incline_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o schoolman_n that_o hold_v the_o will_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o faith_n as_o other_o do_v hold_v the_o understanding_n then_o the_o understanding_n do_v the_o will_n or_o reason_v the_o affection_n but_o faith_n be_v that_o grace_n which_o quicken_v the_o whole_a soul_n and_o in_o it_o all_o the_o faculty_n as_o aforesaid_a it_o be_v this_o faith_n principal_o that_o incline_v all_o the_o whole_a soul_n with_o all_o its_o faculty_n to_o yield_v their_o unanimous_a assent_n unto_o it_o and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o a_o mutual_a reciprocation_n and_o interchangeable_a cooperation_n which_o be_v between_o these_o faculty_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a man_n so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a man_n regenerate_v by_o faith_n for_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a man_n sometime_o the_o understanding_n incline_v the_o will_n sometime_o the_o will_v the_o understanding_n sometime_o reason_n incline_v the_o affection_n and_o sometime_o the_o affection_n incline_v reason_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o with_o great_a violence_n to_o a_o wrong_a object_n the_o like_o work_v there_o be_v among_o the_o sanctify_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n regenerate_v sometime_o the_o understanding_n incline_v the_o will_n sometime_o the_o will_v the_o understanding_n and_o sometime_o the_o affection_n incline_v both_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v speak_v of_o zeal_n for_o god_n whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o 14._o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o apostle_n towards_o christ_n be_v so_o strong_a in_o he_o that_o they_o carry_v his_o understanding_n will_n and_o reason_n along_o with_o they_o with_o strong_a hand_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v tell_v of_o danger_n yea_o bond_n abide_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o earnest_o desire_v of_o his_o friend_n not_o to_o go_v thither_o he_o answer_v what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 21.13_o and_o christ_n himself_o be_v so_o full_a of_o holy_a zeal_n and_o strong_a affection_n as_o he_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o wonderful_a violence_n of_o they_o insomuch_o as_o they_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v mad_a and_o his_o friend_n one_o time_n go_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o 3.21_o say_v he_o be_v beside_o himself_o and_o many_o of_o christ_n his_o servant_n his_o minister_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o strong_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n express_v in_o their_o courageous_a witness_v of_o the_o truth_n against_o wicked_a man_n the_o enemy_n thereof_o although_o their_o understanding_n apprehend_v the_o danger_n and_o their_o will_n can_v be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o peace_n yet_o the_o affection_n here_o carry_v all_o along_o with_o it_o and_o they_o willing_o follow_v because_o the_o same_o faith_n guide_v and_o carry_v all_o along_o with_o it_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o affection_n here_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o truth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o understanding_n reason_n and_o judgement_n lest_o appear_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n man_n be_v thereupon_o so_o apt_a and_o prone_a to_o censure_v such_o minister_n of_o indiscretion_n but_o this_o may_v show_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o a_o regenerate_a soul_n how_o one_o work_v upon_o another_o reciprocal_o and_o one_o incline_v another_o sometime_o the_o superior_a faculty_n the_o inferior_a and_o sometime_o the_o inferior_a the_o superior_a but_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n work_v in_o and_o incline_v all_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o will_n that_o always_o incline_v the_o understanding_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o infuse_v do_v at_o once_o both_o illuminate_v incline_v and_o draw_v both_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n this_o faith_n i_o say_v do_v so_o illuminate_v the_o whole_a soul_n with_o all_o its_o faculty_n as_o that_o itself_o bring_v meat_n in_o the_o mouth_n as_o you_o say_v even_o a_o full_a proof_n in_o itself_o of_o the_o thing_n believe_v so_o as_o now_o not_o only_o the_o affiance_n of_o the_o will_n but_o the_o affiance_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o understanding_n do_v rest_v themselves_o in_o the_o clear_a evidence_n which_o faith_n itself_o bring_v with_o it_o which_o evidence_n have_v the_o ample_a and_o sure_a testimony_n both_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o work_n it_o be_v for_o this_o save_a faith_n never_o go_v alone_o but_o be_v both_o usher_v in_o and_o wrought_v and_o accompany_v with_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ._n for_o so_o soon_o as_o faith_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o spirit_n mimediate_o so_o as_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o whole_a soul_n heart_n and_o affection_n so_o soon_o as_o faith_n possess_v they_o which_o faith_n be_v a_o plerophoria_fw-la full_a assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o they_o though_o not_o see_v as_o before_o be_v show_v there_o be_v withal_o exhibit_v both_o in_o and_o with_o faith_n a_o full_a sufficient_a
because_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o all_o prelacy_n and_o hierarchy_n we_o do_v exclude_v you_o and_o rome_n with_o your_o prelatical_a and_o hierarchicall_a church_n and_o government_n ecclesiastical_a from_o be_v any_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v rome_n be_v once_o right_o and_o orthodox_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o paul_n time_n the_o faith_n of_o those_o christian_a roman_n be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o may_v continue_v pure_a for_o a_o time_n after_o but_o when_o once_o the_o prelacy_n and_o hierarchy_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o but_o within_o rome_n diocese_n be_v erect_v it_o become_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la antichristian_a and_o after_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n become_v supreme_a over_o all_o christendom_n than_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n from_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a separation_n l._n p._n 133._o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v once_o right_o be_v now_o become_v wrong_a by_o embrace_v superstition_n and_o error_n p._n such_o be_v your_o stile_n to_o touch_v that_o delicate_a woman_n tender_o as_o say_v she_o be_v now_o wrong_a by_o embrace_v superstition_n and_o error_n but_o not_o by_o defile_v herself_o with_o abominable_a idolatry_n this_o you_o never_o once_o charge_v she_o with_o in_o all_o your_o book_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o at_o after_o and_o only_a error_n as_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la but_o you_o never_o tell_v she_o of_o her_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n and_o her_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n beware_v of_o that_o you_o have_v therefore_o put_v i_o to_o the_o great_a pain_n in_o deal_v plain_o both_o with_o she_o and_o you_o l._n ibid._n it_o be_v too_o true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o miserable_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o best_a man_n do_v most_o bemoan_v it_o nor_o be_v he_o a_o christian_n that_o will_v not_o have_v unity_n may_v he_o have_v it_o with_o truth_n p._n you_o be_v often_o put_v your_o finger_n into_o this_o scar_n or_o rend_v a_o argument_n it_o pain_v you_o because_o ubi_fw-la dolour_n ibi_fw-la digitus_fw-la and_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o more_o you_o put_v your_o finger_n in_o it_o the_o wide_a you_o will_v make_v it_o and_o certain_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bemoan_v such_o a_o rent_n as_o they_o rejoice_v in_o it_o the_o cause_n consider_v as_o in_o their_o glory_n and_o safety_n and_o such_o christian_n as_o have_v the_o great_a wisdom_n temper_v with_o their_o goodness_n do_v see_v such_o a_o impossibility_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n that_o they_o account_v it_o the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n once_o to_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o be_v couple_v with_o a_o condition_n of_o truth_n i_o mean_v truth_n indeed_o not_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o you_o mean_v there_o where_o nothing_o but_o superstition_n and_o error_n idolatry_n and_o infidelity_n hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n ambition_n and_o avarice_n pomp_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o only_a supporter_n of_o peter_n infallible_a but_o counterfeit_n chair_n unless_o you_o mean_v as_o you_o must_v do_v those_o good_a man_n which_o be_v your_o confederate_n in_o your_o idolatrous_a altar_n and_o other_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n god_n and_o baal_n and_o have_v already_o one_o foot_n over_o rome_n threshold_n account_v themselves_o with_o your_o church_n of_o england_n one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o rome_n as_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o tree_n as_o two_o sister_n of_o the_o same_o venture_n ready_a to_o salute_v each_o other_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o amity_n and_o unity_n as_o 20._o aâ—ab_n do_v his_o brother_n bâ—nhâ—daâ—_n then_o much_o may_v be_v what_o shall_v hinder_v your_o unity_n and_o for_o your_o truth_n as_o we_o say_v before_o we_o know_v very_o well_o what_o it_o be_v rome_n will_v not_o want_v for_o that_o which_o you_o call_v truth_n l._n ibid._n but_o i_o never_o say_v nor_o thought_n that_o the_o protestant_n make_v this_o rent_n p._n i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o think_v as_o you_o speak_v but_o admit_v it_o why_o shall_v you_o think_v so_o or_o why_o be_v you_o so_o zealous_a in_o make_v such_o a_o apology_n which_o true_a protestant_n indeed_o will_v never_o thank_v you_o for_o but_o you_o be_v such_o a_o protestant_n as_o i_o dare_v say_v will_v not_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o rent_n no_o nor_o the_o hindmost_a neither_o so_o firm_a you_o be_v for_o peace_n but_o i_o note_v before_o a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o protestant_n from_o rome_n as_o christ_n admonish_v rev._n 18.4_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n l._n p._n 135._o he_o must_v leave_v my_o word_n to_o myself_o and_o their_o sense_n either_o to_o i_o or_o to_o the_o genuine_a construction_n which_o a_o ingenious_a reader_n can_v make_v of_o they_o p._n it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o will_v observe_v the_o same_o law_n yourself_o to_o other_o than_o you_o will_v not_o so_o frequent_o as_o you_o do_v 29.21_o make_v a_o poor_a minister_n a_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n and_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o he_o that_o reprove_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o turn_v aside_o the_o just_a for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v l._n ibid._n the_o protestant_n do_v not_o get_v that_o name_n by_o protest_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o protest_v and_o that_o when_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v against_o her_o error_n and_o superstition_n do_v you_o but_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o our_o protestation_n be_v end_v and_o the_o separation_n too_o p._n yes_o by_o protest_v against_o the_o very_a church_n of_o rome_n get_v they_o and_o that_o deserve_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n for_o be_v not_o those_o error_n and_o superstion_n you_o speak_v of_o yea_o and_o antichristianisme_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o universal_a apostasy_n become_v the_o very_a body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o religion_n faith_n and_o practice_v of_o that_o church_n be_v not_o your_o dalilah_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n become_v that_o harlot_n and_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o all_o abomination_n before_o the_o separation_n and_o rent_n be_v make_v can_v they_o then_o protest_v against_o her_o corruption_n and_o not_o withal_o against_o herself_o be_v not_o all_o her_o corruption_n so_o incorporate_v unto_o she_o as_o they_o be_v altogether_o inseparable_a from_o she_o like_o the_o 13.23_o blackamoor_n skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n spot_n which_o can_v be_v change_v and_o do_v not_o you_o confess_v that_o they_o protest_v against_o her_o corruption_n when_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v when_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n leave_v when_o she_o be_v grow_v incorrigible_a so_o as_o they_o may_v have_v say_v as_o in_o the_o prophet_n 51.9_o we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v forsake_v she_o and_o let_v we_o go_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o country_n for_o her_o judgement_n reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o even_o to_o the_o sky_n it_o apply_v itself_o and_o my_o lord_n you_o speak_v too_o late_o and_o in_o vain_a to_o a.c._n to_o remove_v rome_n error_n and_o superstition_n a_o c._n be_v not_o of_o the_o faith_n to_o remove_v such_o mountain_n he_o can_v wâ—sh_v the_o blackmore_n white_a you_o must_v procure_v such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o be_v at_o least_o equal_a to_o that_o of_o trent_n to_o reverse_v all_o those_o decree_n whereby_o all_o rome_n superstition_n and_o error_n be_v so_o ratify_v as_o england_n will_v soon_o hear_v of_o a_o parliament_n for_o reformation_n than_o rome_n will_v endure_v the_o thought_n of_o any_o more_o general_n counsel_n to_o question_v or_o meddle_v with_o her_o trent_n decree_n rome_n be_v now_o settle_a upon_o her_o lees_n and_o you_o shall_v soon_o remove_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o from_o her_o muddy_a tiber_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o her_o superstition_n nor_o be_v the_o black_a skin_n more_o conaturall_a to_o the_o ethiopian_a nor_o spot_n to_o the_o leopard_n than_o idolatry_n superstition_n infidelity_n apostasy_n and_o all_o error_n be_v conaturall_a to_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n as_o make_v up_o both_o the_o complexion_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o paint_a whore_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v have_v save_v all_o this_o labour_n in_o vain_a in_o write_v such_o a_o volume_n out_o of_o a_o hope_n to_o work_v a_o unity_n with_o rome_n when_o her_o superstition_n and_o error_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o that_o be_v ad_fw-la graecas_fw-la calendas_fw-la
the_o make_n of_o it_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v ill_a deal_v very_o ill_o do_v of_o those_o who_o ever_o they_o be_v papist_n or_o protestant_n that_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o continue_v a_o separation_n p._n here_o you_o speak_v plain_a papist_n or_o protestant_n and_o why_o not_o then_o protestant_n as_o well_v as_o papist_n that_o do_v very_o ill_o in_o make_v the_o separation_n as_o they_o do_v ill_o in_o continue_v of_o it_o but_o yet_o your_o meaning_n here_o may_v possible_o be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o the_o roman_a party_n to_o give_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o separation_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o ill_o do_v to_o continue_v the_o same_o cause_n to_o the_o continue_v of_o the_o schism_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o persuade_v rome_n to_o lay_v down_o all_o her_o corruption_n which_o the_o protestant_n have_v and_o do_v protest_v against_o she_o that_o so_o if_o the_o schism_n be_v any_o long_o continue_v it_o may_v then_o appear_v to_o be_v long_o of_o the_o protestant_n â—ut_v if_o rome_n be_v obstinate_a and_o incorrigible_a in_o her_o error_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v it_o be_v ill_o do_v on_o the_o protestant_a party_n to_o continue_v the_o schism_n but_o it_o may_v be_v perhaps_o ill_o do_v of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o to_o continue_v the_o schism_n for_o as_o it_o may_v be_v well_o do_v of_o you_o to_o sowder_v it_o again_o and_o therefore_o while_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o in_o agitation_n and_o rome_n make_v no_o more_o haste_n to_o meet_v you_o the_o multitude_n of_o her_o impedimenta_fw-la bag_n and_o baggage_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o trumpery_n retain_v her_o peace_n and_o which_o in_o no_o sort_n she_o will_v part_v withal_o and_o so_o will_v not_o stir_v a_o foot_n over_o tiber_n what_o be_v want_v on_o her_o part_n you_o will_v supply_v with_o all_o expedition_n dress_v up_o her_o sister_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o rome_n fashion_n unto_o such_o a_o conformity_n and_o symphony_n as_o promise_v a_o make_n up_o of_o the_o maâ—ch_n with_o all_o fault_n on_o both_o side_n soon_o perhaps_o then_o rome_n can_v hope_v for_o l._n ibid._n the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o admit_v of_o a_o public_a dispute_n with_o the_o english_a romish_a clergy_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o under_o the_o seal_n or_o power_n of_o rome_n that_o that_o church_n will_v submit_v to_o a_o three_o who_o may_v be_v a_o indifferent_a judge_n between_o we_o and_o they_o or_o to_o such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o be_v after_o mention_v p._n first_o the_o english_a romish_a clergy_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n traitor_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v dispute_v withal_o at_o tyburn_n so_o as_o if_o you_o put_v they_o to_o show_v their_o warrant_n to_o dispute_v with_o you_o under_o rome_n seal_n they_o will_v require_v of_o you_o perhaps_o to_o show_v they_o under_o england_n seal_n a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o and_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n know_v well_o that_o a_o parliament_n can_v be_v call_v at_o all_o time_n nor_o will_v the_o power_n of_o rome_n permit_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v dispute_v on_o and_o who_o will_v you_o choose_v to_o dispute_v with_o they_o some_o peaceable_a man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o jesuit_n your_o lordship_n be_v moderator_n but_o you_o know_v rome_n deny_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n and_o contra_fw-la negantem_fw-la principia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la disputandum_fw-la who_o shall_v else_o be_v the_o umpire_n who_o the_o three_o who_o the_o indifferent_a judge_n can_v both_o the_o church_n joint_o choose_v a_o more_o indifferent_a judge_n than_o yourself_o sure_a rome_n herself_o will_v nominate_v you_o before_o bellarmine_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v live_v a_o general_n council_n indeed_o of_o romish_n english_a and_o other_o prelate_n may_v do_v much_o so_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o exclude_v all_o the_o protestant_n reform_v church_n for_o wrangler_n as_o franciscus_n à _fw-fr s._n clara_n well_o advise_v and_o then_o if_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v reconcile_v and_o compose_v all_o difference_n though_o never_o so_o erroneous_o yet_o the_o error_n must_v stand_v till_o another_o general_n council_n shall_v reverse_v it_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o at_o after_o but_o you_o add_v l._n p._n ibid._n and_o 146._o and_o this_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o i_o think_v a_o full_a answer_n and_o without_o this_o all_o disputation_n must_v end_v in_o a_o clamour_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o public_a the_o worse_o because_o as_o the_o clamour_n be_v the_o great_a so_o perhaps_o will_v be_v the_o schism_n too_o p_o nay_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o stand_v upon_o term_n of_o honesty_n indeed_o you_o shall_v have_v nominate_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o only_a sufficient_a and_o upright_a judge_n between_o you_o this_o have_v be_v honest_a in_o one_o that_o profess_v but_o the_o name_n only_o of_o a_o protestant_n but_o for_o that_o you_o tell_v we_o enough_o before_o whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o this_o point_n of_o honesty_n be_v no_o part_n of_o your_o meaning_n but_o if_o your_o answer_n be_v not_o in_o this_o respect_n honest_a i_o must_v tell_v you_o neither_o be_v it_o full_a but_o a_o empty_a and_o frivolous_a answer_n to_o dispute_v of_o divinity_n or_o religion_n where_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a judge_n be_v as_o to_o judge_v of_o gold_n by_o the_o colour_n without_o the_o touchstone_n and_o so_o he_o that_o can_v show_v the_o best_a colour_n for_o his_o matter_n by_o a_o false_a light_n shall_v carry_v it_o away_o and_o i_o may_v say_v true_o without_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n your_o disputation_n must_v needs_o end_v in_o a_o clamour_n where_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n but_o then_o also_o if_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n you_o may_v well_o say_v the_o more_o public_a the_o worse_o for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o light_n as_o will_v discover_v all_o your_o fallacy_n and_o so_o raise_v a_o clamour_n of_o the_o public_a audience_n when_o they_o shall_v observe_v such_o collusion_n between_o the_o english_a clergy_n and_o the_o english_a romist_n it_o may_v breed_v such_o a_o detestation_n against_o all_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n as_o will_v make_v the_o rend_v the_o wide_a and_o so_o all_o your_o labour_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o then_o you_o may_v use_v the_o proverb_n as_o good_a never_o a_o whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a l._n p._n 148._o that_o there_o be_v errorr_n in_o doctrine_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o most_o manifest_o endanger_v salvation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n iâ—_n evident_a to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n p._n to_o endanger_v salvation_n be_v much_o and_o for_o you_o to_o say_v so_o much_o be_v much_o too_o and_o you_o say_v so_o much_o we_o need_v not_o make_v much_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o you_o say_v in_o this_o case_n and_o yet_o in_o say_v so_o much_o you_o speak_v not_o all_o truth_n the_o truth_n be_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o shall_v yet_o further_o that_o rome_n error_n in_o doctrine_n be_v damnable_a and_o can_v consist_v with_o salvation_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o those_o who_o eye_n be_v true_o open_v l._n ibid._n a._n c._n himself_o confess_v that_o error_n in_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n so_o just_a as_o that_o no_o cause_n be_v just_a but_o that_o now_o have_v i_o leisure_n to_o descend_v into_o particular_n or_o will_v to_o make_v the_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n wide_o wide_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o dangerous_o too_o and_o i_o doubt_v i_o shall_v afterward_o descend_v to_o particular_n a._n c._n his_o importunity_n force_v i_o to_o it_o p._n by_o a._n c._n his_o canfession_n then_o the_o protestant_n be_v able_a to_o justify_v their_o separation_n abundant_o as_o for_o your_o lordship_n you_o be_v so_o charitable_o and_o peaceable_o affect_v that_o you_o be_v loath_a upon_o any_o term_n though_o it_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n home_n to_o make_v the_o rent_n wide_o till_o by_o your_o adversary_n importunity_n i_o will_v say_v a._n c._n you_o be_v force_v to_o it_o you_o have_v too_o tender_a a_o heart_n to_o be_v a_o surgeon_n when_o for_o fear_n lest_o the_o open_n of_o the_o wound_n make_v it_o wide_o you_o suffer_v it_o to_o fester_v inward_o it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o be_v half_a so_o tender_a heart_a to_o the_o
poor_a sheep_n and_o lamb_n of_o god_n fold_n there_o you_o fear_v not_o most_o stout_o to_o make_v wide_a wound_n and_o make_v no_o bâ—nâ—s_n of_o it_o put_v true_a protestant_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o wide_a the_o rent_n be_v make_v between_o they_o and_o rome_n the_o better_a it_o be_v i_o know_v this_o be_v to_o you_o as_o the_o widen_v of_o a_o ghastly_a wound_n but_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n yet_o you_o put_v we_o in_o some_o hope_n to_o hear_v what_o you_o will_v say_v when_o you_o be_v force_v to_o it_o as_o coward_n will_v fight_v most_o terrible_o when_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o though_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o endanger_v rome_n more_o than_o her_o error_n endanger_v she_o own_o salvation_n l._n p._n 149._o nor_o can_v you_o say_v that_o israel_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o separation_n be_v not_o a_o church_n for_o there_o be_v true_a prophet_n in_o it_o elias_n elizeus_fw-la and_o other_o and_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v knee_n to_o baal_n p._n but_o i_o can_v say_v and_o that_o upon_o good_a evidence_n that_o israel_n the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o set_n up_o and_o follow_v the_o calf_n be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v no_o visible_a sign_n or_o mark_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n their_o whole_a religion_n consist_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o two_o calf_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o leviticall_a priesthood_n or_o priest_n of_o aaron_n order_n nor_o go_v they_o up_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n to_o worship_v at_o jerusalem_n according_a the_o law_n 1_o king_n 12.28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o â—3_n here_o be_v not_o one_o footstep_n of_o a_o visible_a true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n indeed_o who_o they_o worship_v in_o the_o calf_n but_o say_v you_o there_o be_v true_a prophet_n in_o it_o true_a 15._o but_o that_o be_v upon_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n when_o they_o be_v send_v and_o prophesy_v but_o for_o all_o their_o prophecying_n do_v the_o king_n and_o people_n abandon_v their_o calf_n yea_o when_o elias_n have_v cause_v baal_n prophet_n to_o be_v slay_v or_o when_o 1â—_n jehu_n slay_v all_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o and_o their_o worshipper_n both_o he_o and_o the_o people_n follow_v the_o calf_n still_o and_o beside_o they_o have_v not_o true_a priest_n but_o those_o of_o jeroboam_n order_n and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o true_a priest_n will_v you_o allow_v they_o for_o all_o their_o prophet_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n do_v you_o not_o exclude_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n from_o be_v true_a church_n of_o god_n because_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o prophet_n to_o wit_n preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o priest_n no_o prelate_n no_o priesthood_n will_v you_o account_v or_o call_v rome_n a_o true_a church_n if_o she_o have_v not_o her_o priesthood_n although_o her_o priesthood_n be_v of_o no_o other_o order_n then_o that_o of_o jeroboam_fw-la of_o humane_a ordinance_n not_o of_o divine_a institution_n sacrifice_v priest_n as_o those_o be_v now_o as_o jerome_n say_v as_o you_o cite_v at_o after_o vbi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdâ—s_n non_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n there_o be_v no_o church_n israel_n have_v no_o true_a priest_n and_o so_o no_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v jerome_n and_o so_o the_o ancient_a father_n when_o they_o use_v the_o word_n sacerdos_n thereby_o mean_v any_o such_o sacrifice_a priest_n as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o father_n hold_v no_o transubstantiation_n ergo_fw-la no_o sacrifice_v priest_n whereas_o your_o romish_a priest_n have_v no_o other_o order_n but_o of_o sacrifice_a priest_n express_o in_o their_o ordination_n in_o these_o word_n take_v thou_o a_o power_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n or_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n prove_v rome_n to_o be_v no_o better_o a_o church_n of_o god_n then_o that_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v when_o they_o have_v their_o calf_n and_o priest_n suitable_a and_o as_o for_o those_o prophet_n you_o speak_v of_o elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la be_v their_o prophecy_n regard_v nay_o be_v they_o not_o persecute_v by_o ahab_n and_o jezâ—bel_n and_o their_o son_n jehoram_n yea_o and_o 100_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o who_o good_a obadiah_n hide_v in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o so_o preserve_v they_o from_o jezebels_n fury_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o the_o lord_n send_v be_v they_o not_o persecute_v by_o the_o state_n and_o court_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o 13._o amos_n forbid_v by_o amasiah_n king_n jeroboam'_v court-priest_n to_o preach_v at_o bethel_n say_v prophecy_n no_o more_o at_o bethel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o king_n chapel_n and_o it_o be_v the_o king_n court_n and_o do_v not_o this_o court-priest_n complain_v of_o the_o prophet_n to_o king_n jeroboam_fw-la say_v amos_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o word_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o priest_n in_o christian_a king_n court_n that_o do_v such_o office_n against_o the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o preacher_n complain_v of_o they_o to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o factious_a conspirator_n against_o he_o such_o as_o those_o who_o you_o have_v call_v shallow_a water_n as_o before_o and_o the_o land_n can_v bear_v all_o their_o word_n although_o they_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n which_o god_n word_n teach_v and_o give_v they_o good_a warrant_n for_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n to_o return_v to_o israel_n be_v a_o people_n present_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o a_o prophet_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o until_o they_o do_v embrace_v god_n word_n and_o set_v up_o his_o pure_a worship_n among_o they_o but_o those_o ten_o tribe_n still_o mince_v and_o contemn_v god_n word_n and_o persecute_v god_n prophet_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n maintain_v their_o calfe-worship_n the_o devil_n service_n though_o they_o pretend_v it_o be_v god_n service_n as_o exod._n 32._o these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n until_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o to_o perpetual_a captivity_n again_o i_o can_v but_o a_o little_a wonder_n that_o your_o lordship_n shall_v so_o gross_o forget_v yourself_o as_o because_o of_o a_o prophet_n or_o two_o to_o give_v such_o a_o state_n the_o stile_n of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o do_v you_o any_o where_o allow_v a_o true_a church_n which_o have_v no_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o israel_n then_o have_v no_o true_a priest_n but_o counterfeit_v such_o as_o rome_n now_o have_v so_o in_o this_o respect_n rather_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v that_o be_v then_o a_o true_a church_n because_o of_o their_o priest_n such_o as_o they_o be_v baalish_n such_o as_o your_o babylonish_n priest_n as_o good_a a_o argument_n to_o prove_v rome_n a_o true_a church_n but_o you_o allege_v there_o be_v thousand_o among_o they_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v knee_n to_o baal_n it_o be_v true_a god_n tell_v elias_n when_o he_o complain_v he_o be_v leave_v alone_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o 7000._o that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n nor_o kiss_v his_o mouth_n but_o they_o be_v all_o so_o hide_v that_o you_o see_v the_o prophet_n himself_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n till_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o they_o make_v no_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o private_a meeting_n to_o pray_v together_o and_o to_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n will_v your_o lordship_n call_v that_o a_o church_n though_o those_o assembly_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o will_v not_o you_o if_o you_o have_v be_v in_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n stead_n have_v call_v those_o private_a meeting_n conventicle_n and_o will_v have_v hunt_v they_o out_o with_o your_o pursuivant_n and_o therefore_o those_o seven_o thousand_o not_o be_v of_o the_o king_n religion_n nor_o communion_n ecclesiastical_a with_o the_o other_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n and_o lie_v hide_v in_o corner_n here_o and_o there_o they_o will_v not_o denominate_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n themselves_o live_v as_o it_o be_v invisible_a at_o least_o so_o invisible_a as_o though_o other_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o person_n where_o they_o converse_v yet_o they_o see_v not_o their_o religion_n for_o
patriarch_n of_o rome_n have_v potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o other_o church_n have_v and_o that_o the_o protestant_n grant_v too_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o the_o roman_a prelate_n be_v ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la first_o in_o order_n and_o degree_n which_o some_o one_o must_v be_v to_o avoid_v confusion_n but_o etc._n etc._n p._n what_o the_o protestant_n grant_v to_o have_v be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v one_o thing_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o be_v so_o and_o so_o but_o what_o they_o grant_v to_o have_v be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la but_o what_o right_o be_v another_o and_o this_o the_o reform_a protestant_n never_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o prelate_n but_o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o say_v you_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o state_n and_o place_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o the_o purpose_n or_o end_n you_o be_v far_o wide_a for_o instead_o of_o avoid_v confusion_n this_o strew_v the_o way_n to_o build_v up_o babylon_n confusion_n itself_o and_o yourself_o say_v as_o much_o 176._o this_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o papal_a greatness_n the_o pope_n have_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o great_a imperial_a city_n so_o as_o primacy_n join_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n too_o as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o rome_n and_o you_o in_o england_n the_o pope_n reside_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o you_o in_o the_o royal_a court_n what_o confusion_n the_o one_o have_v bring_v to_o the_o empire_n itself_o the_o world_n know_v and_o what_o the_o other_o may_v bring_v to_o the_o state_n royal_a the_o lord_n know_v and_o he_o in_o mercy_n prevent_v and_o if_o such_o confusion_n to_o state_n than_o what_o to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o have_v the_o pope_n then_o that_o pretend_a successor_n of_o the_o poor_a fisherman_n such_o a_o principality_n this_o be_v more_o than_o primacy_n unless_o primacy_n be_v by_o your_o interpretation_n principality_n nay_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o if_o the_o pope_n principality_n be_v more_o potent_a than_o other_o church_n then_o sure_o your_o primacy_n be_v at_o least_o a_o principality_n too_o though_o less_o potent_a and_o who_o doubt_v of_o that_o for_o at_o your_o high_a commission_n board_n at_o dr_n bastwick_v censure_n you_o do_v prove_v most_o brave_o from_o scripture_n itself_o that_o you_o be_v prince_n what_o scripture_n you_o allege_v psal._n 45.16_o instead_o of_o thy_o father_n shall_v be_v thy_o child_n 45.16_o who_o thou_o may_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n what_o conclude_v you_o hence_o ergo_fw-la prelate_n be_v prince_n we_o deny_v your_o inference_n and_o consequence_n how_o prove_v you_o it_o i_o know_v you_o will_v straight_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_n council_n if_o we_o doubt_v of_o it_o stay_v awhile_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o own_a judge_n that_o be_v not_o fair_a play_n and_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v a_o great_a stroke_n there_o for_o he_o also_o aledge_v this_o place_n for_o you_o and_o himself_o too_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o prince_n and_o so_o all_o prelate_n under_o he_o but_o by_o your_o leave_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o for_o interpretation_n as_o best_o know_v their_o own_o meaning_n and_o able_a to_o express_v themselves_o now_o compare_v this_o with_o other_o scripture_n we_o find_v that_o those_o prince_n there_o speak_v of_o in_o all_o land_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o god_n child_n true_a believer_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o of_o these_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n 1.6_o and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n now_o if_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v king_n than_o also_o prince_n and_o in_o 2.5_o peter_n we_o be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n so_o rev._n 5.9_o 10._o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n and_o jam._n 2.5_o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o how_o if_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n than_o prince_n and_o rom._n 8.16_o 17._o 17_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n if_o sâ—_n be_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o and_o many_o other_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v the_o 2.11_o brethren_n of_o christ_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v therefore_o prince_n and_o yet_o poor_a in_o this_o world_n but_o if_o prelate_n be_v prince_n they_o be_v such_o as_o solomon_n describe_v by_o another_o title_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o true_a prince_n god_n child_n there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o evil_a which_o i_o have_v see_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o see_v it_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o prophecy_n as_o a_o error_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o ruler_n what_o be_v the_o evil_a what_o that_o error_n of_o ruler_n namely_o folly_n be_v set_v in_o great_a dignity_n and_o the_o rich_a set_v in_o low_a place_n i_o have_v see_v servant_n on_o horse_n and_o prince_n walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o earth_n now_o who_o be_v these_o rich_a that_o sit_v in_o a_o low_a place_n the_o rich_a in_o faith_n say_v james._n and_o who_o be_v these_o prince_n that_o walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o earth_n namely_o god_n child_n who_o be_v true_a prince_n heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v afflict_v and_o oppress_v in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o folly_n be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v in_o great_a dignity_n who_o more_o proper_o than_o prelate_n which_o be_v as_o those_o of_o who_o james_n speak_v in_o rich_a and_o gorgeous_a apparel_n who_o be_v set_v in_o a_o goodly_a place_n while_o god_n poor_a child_n sit_v below_o on_o the_o footstool_n and_o who_o those_o servant_n on_o horse_n prelate_n on_o their_o foot-cloth_n ride_v in_o pomp_n while_o god_n people_n trudge_v a_o foot_n on_o the_o earth_n if_o you_o say_v you_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v because_o you_o be_v no_o fool_n nor_o servant_n indeed_o you_o be_v no_o small_a fool_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a fool_n in_o the_o world_n than_o such_o as_o seem_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n as_o prelate_n do_v as_o solomon_n say_v 26.12_o see_v thou_o a_o man_n wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n then_o of_o he_o now_o do_v not_o you_o make_v yourselves_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o only_a guide_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o even_o as_o you_o be_v prelate_n and_o again_o be_v there_o any_o such_o fool_n as_o those_o who_o prefer_v the_o riches_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n before_o heaven_n or_o that_o war_n and_o fight_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o do_v not_o you_o prelate_n so_o your_o own_o vain_a profession_n and_o practice_n proclaim_v you_o to_o be_v folly_n it_o self_n set_v in_o great_a dignity_n and_o be_v you_o not_o servant_n servant_n of_o sin_n servant_n of_o your_o own_o lust_n and_o other_o man_n 16._o have_v they_o in_o admiration_n for_o advantage_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o humility_n as_o if_o you_o be_v servi_fw-la servorum_fw-la servant_n of_o servante_n as_o the_o proud_a pope_n style_v himself_o which_o be_v 9_o cham_n curse_n do_v you_o not_o exalt_v yourselves_o as_o domini_fw-la dominantium_fw-la mount_v on_o your_o rich_a and_o prance_a palphrys_n while_o you_o 66.12_o ride_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o true_a heaven_n breed_v prince_n that_o go_v afoot_a on_o the_o ground_n and_o how_o come_v you_o to_o be_v so_o mount_v but_o through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o mount_v the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n hold_v of_o his_o stirrup_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v terrible_a angry_a with_o the_o frederick_n emperor_n for_o hold_v the_o wrong_a stirrup_n do_v not_o the_o emperor_n trow_v you_o then_o begin_v to_o see_v his_o error_n but_o it_o be_v now_o too_o late_o have_v give_v 17._o their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n they_o shall_v become_v his_o vasall_n till_o the_o time_n appoint_v but_o to_o conclude_v this_o your_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la which_o you_o apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n i_o can_v more_o proper_o and_o true_o parallel_v or_o compare_v it_o
â—enders_n help_v in_o government_n and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o express_a law_n of_o christ_n our_o king_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n for_o every_o particular_a congregation_n to_o be_v regulate_v and_o order_v by_o so_o as_o in_o truth_n those_o congregation_n that_o be_v thus_o govern_v be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o wherein_o himself_o his_o spirit_n his_o word_n do_v govern_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o prelatical_a church_n be_v false_a and_o antichristian_a as_o wherein_o not_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o word_n do_v bear_v rule_n but_o antichristian_a man_n by_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o by_o their_o canon_n do_v altogether_o bear_v sway_n thrust_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n despise_v his_o word_n and_o put_v a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n over_o the_o neck_n both_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n because_o you_o be_v of_o such_o a_o belief_n and_o so_o confident_o tell_v we_o and_o peremptory_o avouch_v that_o christ_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o diverse_a then_o by_o one_o viceroy_n beside_o what_o be_v already_o say_v i_o will_v a_o little_a more_o press_n and_o present_a before_o you_o christ_n own_o word_n at_o full_a which_o i_o do_v to_o put_v you_o out_o of_o all_o such_o belief_n or_o so_o much_o as_o any_o such_o conceit_n that_o christ_n have_v ever_o any_o such_o thought_n math._n 20._o upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o two_o at_o that_o time_n ambitious_a brother_n 20._o send_v to_o christ_n by_o their_o mother_n to_o be_v chief_a about_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n christ_n first_o tell_v they_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v then_o call_v his_o disciple_n to_o he_o he_o say_v thus_o unto_o they_o you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whoso_o ever_n will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n express_v thus_o 22.25_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v euergétai_n benefactor_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o you_o who_o not_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o succeed_v age_n not_o so_o how_o you_o shall_v not_o exercise_v dominion_n lordship_n authority_n one_o over_o another_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v benefactor_n patron_n lord_n gracious_a lord_n honourable_a your_o grace_n your_o honour_n etc._n etc._n why_o so_o for_o such_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o exercise_n dominion_n over_o they_o and_o be_v call_v benefactor_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o they_o in_o exercise_v any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n one_o over_o another_o nor_o shall_v you_o be_v call_v euergâ—tâ—i_n my_o good_a lord_n my_o benefactor_n my_o patron_n my_o lord_n grace_n or_o my_o gracious_a lord_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o under_o those_o word_n christ_n change_v his_o apostle_n not_o to_o affect_v not_o to_o be_v ambitious_a of_o not_o to_o exercise_v superiority_n or_o prelacy_n jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n one_o over_o another_o or_o over_o christ_n kingdom_n his_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o peter_n say_v 5_o not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n where_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o word_n that_o christ_n his_o master_n use_v mâ—_n 〈◊〉_d katakuriéuontes_fw-la ton_fw-fr kâ—úron_n not_o exercise_v dominion_n or_o 〈…〉_z god_n be_v inheritance_n or_o if_o you_o will_v over_o his_o clergy_n though_o they_o be_v not_o his_o only_a inheritance_n but_o his_o people_n be_v no_o 〈…〉_z unto_o he_o and_o be_v klero_n god_n lot_n but_o now_o for_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v as_o he_o think_v and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o speak_v or_o can_v you_o believe_v any_o other_o and_o do_v not_o his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o apostle_n in_o they_o reach_v to_o all_o his_o minister_n 〈…〉_z succeed_v they_o in_o future_a age_n if_o you_o say_v you_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d only_a successor_n why_o be_v you_o then_o lâ—rds_n ouâ—r_o goâ—s_n 〈…〉_z why_o do_v you_o exercise_v authority_n and_o dominion_n over_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o people_n as_o heathen_a king_n do_v over_o then_o people_n 〈…〉_z express_o forbid_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o their_o successor_n but_o you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o so_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n successor_n for_o you_o obey_v not_o christ_n word_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v what_o do_v you_o answer_v then_o to_o christ_n word_n or_o what_o interpretation_n can_v you_o devise_v to_o avoid_v they_o you_o will_v answer_v perhaps_o with_o bellarmine_n that_o christ_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v like_o the_o heathen_a prince_n in_o exercise_v a_o temporal_a government_n or_o authority_n one_o over_o another_o this_o be_v indeed_o all_o the_o evasion_n bellarmine_n have_v but_o how_o vain_a let_v we_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o touch._n how_o shall_v it_o be_v try_v what_o say_v christ_n humeis_fw-la dè_fw-la ouk_fw-mi outos_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o now_o if_o you_o be_v not_o so_o all_o be_v well_o you_o may_v prove_v apostolical_a man_n but_o if_o you_o prove_v to_o be_v like_o the_o heathen_a prince_n in_o exercise_v lordship_n over_o the_o people_n under_o your_o government_n and_o in_o exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o what_o can_v you_o say_v for_o yourselves_o why_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v proclaim_v for_o proud_a contemner_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o for_o usurp_a tyrant_n over_o his_o peopl_n and_o so_o for_o a_o rebellious_a faction_n and_o confederacy_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n let_v we_o therefore_o draw_v our_o parallel_n those_o heathen_a power_n be_v call_v prince_n so_o you_o call_v yourselves_o they_o be_v king_n and_o so_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n you_o call_v yourselves_o vice-roys_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n though_o they_o never_o do_v good_a so_o you_o be_v style_v my_o lord_n grace_n and_o when_o in_o your_o court_n you_o condemn_v poor_a innocent_n yet_o they_o must_v confess_v the_o justice_n and_o favour_n of_o your_o court_n they_o be_v call_v father_n of_o their_o country_n so_o you_o right_o reverend_a father_n most_o reverend_a father_n your_o grace_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v lord_n so_o you_o yea_o you_o be_v temporal_a lord_n and_o so_o sit_v in_o parliament_n though_o style_v spiritual_a they_o exercise_v lordship_n dominion_n authority_n over_o the_o people_n and_o that_o with_o tyranny_n and_o without_o law_n so_o do_v you_o and_o in_o a_o word_n be_v not_o your_o pomp_n and_o state_n your_o power_n and_o greatness_n your_o palace_n and_o court_n your_o train_n and_o attendant_n your_o fasces_fw-la and_o lictor_n to_o wit_n your_o pursuivant_n and_o apparitor_n your_o kinglike_a attire_n in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o fine_a linen_n soft_a raiment_n of_o silk_n and_o satin_n your_o table_n overflow_a with_o delicacy_n of_o viand_n and_o wine_n in_o all_o abundance_n and_o variety_n and_o what_o not_o like_o that_o of_o king_n thus_o do_v you_o not_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o dragon_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n who_o give_v power_n to_o that_o other_o beast_n the_o pope_n who_o in_o himself_o erect_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n from_o top_n to_o toe_n namely_o the_o imperial_a state_n and_o magnificence_n be_v full_o express_v and_o lim_v out_o in_o the_o papal_a though_o but_o in_o somewhat_o a_o low_a degree_n in_o your_o episcopal_a pontificial_a state_n as_o pope_n boniface_n 8._o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o jubilee_n come_v forth_o pompous_o array_v in_o all_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la and_o the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o imperial_a rope_n with_o two_o sword_n carry_v before_o he_o and_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o this_o be_v my_o lord_n bishop_n a_o mix_a creature_n partly_o temporal_a and_o partly_o spiritual_a spiritual_a in_o name_n only_o and_o temporal_a in_o his_o whole_a outward_a state_n as_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o the_o creature_n call_v amphibius_n that_o live_v now_o in_o the_o water_n and_o now_o on_o the_o land_n and_o yet_o be_v neither_o good_a fish_n nor_o flesh._n now_o tell_v we_o my_o lord_n who_o image_n you_o bear_v christ_n or_o caesar_n yea_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o resemble_v caesar_n but_o not_o many_o one_o thing_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n i_o say_v not_o in_o one_o thing_n show_v any_o one_o thing_n wherein_o you_o instate_v either_o christ_n oâ—_n his_o apostle_n after_o his_o
resurrection_n indeed_o you_o inatateâ—he_v â—he_z apostle_n in_o their_o philâ—â—â—ikÃâ—_n emulation_n and_o contention_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a which_o christ_n condemn_v and_o utter_o forbid_v in_o they_o but_o this_o be_v in_o they_o only_o before_o they_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n aright_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n no_o such_o emulation_n then_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a there_o but_o who_o shall_v show_v great_a love_n and_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o build_v up_o spiritual_a temple_n to_o god_n but_o you_o i_o say_v imitate_v they_o in_o their_o carnal_a estate_n wherein_o that_o which_o they_o blind_o imagine_v you_o have_v erect_v a_o image_n of_o namely_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n like_o that_o of_o heathen_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o other_o temporal_a lord_n which_o show_v that_o you_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n disciple_n i_o say_v or_o the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o that_o you_o have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n but_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a as_o the_o 1â—_n apostle_n say_v for_o have_v you_o christ_n spirit_n you_o will_v be_v true_o spiritual_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o you_o be_v 19_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o sâ—me_n be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o in_o that_o you_o veil_v your_o hypocrisy_n and_o all_o your_o sensuality_n and_o carnal_a state_n which_o you_o call_v your_o hierarchy_n under_o the_o specious_a term_n and_o title_n of_o spiritual_a holy_a grace_n church_n bishop_n christ_n vicar_n or_o vice-roys_n apostolic_a successor_n oâ—_n the_o apostle_n wherewith_o you_o gull_v the_o blind_a world_n this_o be_v that_o very_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o which_o begin_v to_o work_v even_o in_o his_o day_n as_o we_o note_v before_o you_o be_v those_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v in_o christ_n name_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n 1â—_n but_o be_v inward_o raven_a wolf_n you_o may_v think_v my_o language_n sharp_a but_o it_o can_v be_v too_o sharp_a against_o such_o a_o curse_a proud_a generation_n as_o you_o prelate_n be_v usurp_a tyrant_n rebel_n against_o christ_n perverter_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o faith_n corrupter_n of_o all_o true_a honesty_n holiness_n religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o be_v make_v to_o be_v destroy_v with_o that_o 20._o beast_n of_o rome_n who_o image_n you_o bear_v and_o with_o who_o the_o false_a prophet_n such_o as_o you_o be_v and_o all_o those_o that_o in_o you_o do_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o burn_a lake_n l._n p._n 204._o now_o it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v a_o triumphant_a church_n here_o militant_a no_o long_o p._n i_o hope_v then_o if_o rome_n be_v here_o as_o she_o be_v a_o church_n triumphant_a and_o no_o more_o militant_a but_o in_o war_a against_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n for_o 18.7_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n and_o in_o her_o decretall_n she_o have_v make_v a_o firm_a regina_fw-la decree_n for_o her_o perpetual_a tranquillity_n and_o felicity_n here_o in_o all_o pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n free_a from_o all_o incursion_n and_o invasion_n which_o be_v a_o estate_n triumphant_a there_o also_o you_o and_o your_o hierarchicall_a lady_n church_n of_o england_n will_v not_o be_v far_o behind_o your_o sister_n queen_n at_o rome_n for_o you_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o one_o in_o that_o especial_o which_o make_v you_o a_o church_n triumphant_a and_o that_o be_v your_o kingly_a hierarchy_n and_o lordly_a prelacy_n and_o therefore_o if_o that_o queen_n be_v triumphant_a at_o rome_n your_o lordship_n and_o your_o church_n ladyship_n must_v be_v triumphant_a in_o england_n as_o indeed_o you_o be_v in_o all_o your_o ruff_n and_o gallantry_n and_o as_o rome_n have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n triumph_v over_o the_o poor_a 17._o saint_n of_o god_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n martyr_v and_o massacre_a they_o and_o garrowse_v full_a cup_n of_o their_o blood_n even_o unto_o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_v so_o your_o triumphant_a chariot_n march_v after_o she_o apace_o trample_v the_o saint_n under_o your_o foot_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o shed_v their_o innocent_a blood_n and_o so_o glory_v in_o your_o bestial_a and_o diabolical_a cruelty_n in_o oppress_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o god_n people_n and_o that_o so_o fierce_o as_o if_o you_o will_v outstrip_v your_o elder_a sister_n in_o all_o her_o bloody_a barbarism_n and_o therein_o exalt_v your_o triumph_n above_o she_o for_o wherein_o else_o shall_v the_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n of_o your_o prelatical_a prince_n and_o heroical_a vice-roys_n shine_v forth_o but_o in_o be_v mount_v on_o horseback_n while_o the_o true_a prince_n lackey_n it_o by_o they_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o thus_o you_o ride_v in_o triumph_n as_o the_o heathen_a king_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v oh_o how_o you_o triumph_v when_o you_o look_v through_o one_o of_o your_o court-windowe_n when_o you_o pass_v your_o triumphal_a censure_n to_o behold_v those_o three_o look_v through_o your_o pillory-windowe_n who_o blood_n you_o have_v before_o how_o just_o your_o own_o conscience_n can_v tell_v you_o condemn_v there_o to_o be_v shed_v but_o the_o wonder_n be_v that_o they_o even_o theâ—e_n as_o in_o their_o triumphal_a chariot_n triumph_v over_o your_o barbarous_a cruelty_n but_o thus_o you_o be_v a_o triumphant_a church_n too_o and_o in_o nothing_o militant_a but_o as_o be_v note_v before_o in_o your_o war_a against_o and_o persecute_v the_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n but_o your_o triumph_n shall_v end_v in_o 3.19_o your_o shame_n and_o confusion_n verify_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o your_o sister_n or_o mother_n rome_n etc._n reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v deliciouts_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n gâ—ve_v she_o for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n etc._n etc._n l._n p._n 205._o the_o king_n under_o the_o law_n but_o sâ—ill_o according_a to_o it_o do_v proceed_v to_o necessary_a râ—formations_n in_o church-businâ—sses_a and_o therein_o command_v the_o very_a priest_n themselves_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o â—lesechiah_o and_o josiah_n 2_o chro._n 29.4_o and_o 4_o king_n â—â—_o 2_o p._n all_o this_o be_v true_a you_o here_o affirm_v so_o as_o iâ—_n confirm_v what_o we_o say_v before_o of_o christian_a king_n in_o matter_n oâ—_n religion_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o still_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n all_o always_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o vary_v in_o the_o least_o circumstance_n or_o ceremony_n all_o this_o be_v well_o but_o what_o make_v this_o for_o your_o priest_n what_o say_v your_o practice_n this_o ergo_fw-la the_o king_n give_v way_n to_o the_o priest_n or_o prelate_n of_o canterbury_n he_o may_v of_o his_o own_o head_n appoint_v and_o impose_v what_o ceremony_n his_o romish_a devotion_n think_v fit_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v your_o usual_a logic_n this_o your_o usual_a pervert_n and_o abuse_v of_o scripture_n well_o what_o more_o a_o little_a before_o 205._o ibid._n you_o tell_v we_o omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la every_o soul_n all_o spiritual_a man_n even_o to_o the_o highâ—st_a bishop_n and_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n so_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v not_o shake_v must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o where_o they_o be_v shake_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v prayer_n and_o patience_n there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v opposition_n by_o force_n now_o for_o your_o high_a bishop_n and_o all_o spiritual_a man_n we_o have_v do_v withal_o that_o all_o obedience_n be_v due_a from_o all_o man_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o all_o thing_n where_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v not_o shake_v we_o all_o acknowledge_v with_o you_o and_o where_o they_o be_v shake_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v prayer_n and_o patience_n of_o every_o particular_a and_o private_a christian_a without_o his_o opposition_n by_o force_n when_o he_o be_v press_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v against_o god_n word_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n now_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o pray_v you_o resolve_v i_o as_o in_o a_o case_n of_o
notwithstanding_o after_o all_o this_o i_o say_v you_o infer_v l._n p._n 280._o these_o and_o their_o like_a have_v give_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n among_o we_o to_o some_o ignorant_a though_o i_o presume_v well_o mean_v man_n that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o testify_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n even_o in_o his_o own_o house_n by_o any_o outward_a gesture_n at_o all_o in_o so_o much_o that_o these_o very_a ceremony_n which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v now_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o church_n suffer_v hard_a measure_n for_o the_o romish_a superstition_n sake_n but_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o say_n of_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la who_o can_v endure_v the_o people_n say_v he_o rush_v into_o the_o church_n like_o swine_n into_o a_o sty_n doubtless_o ceremony_n do_v not_o hurt_v to_o the_o people_n but_o profit_v they_o so_o there_o be_v a_o mean_v keep_v and_o that_o by_o be_v not_o put_v for_o the_o main_n that_o be_v so_o we_o place_v not_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o piety_n in_o they_o p._n concern_v these_o to_o wit_n image_n as_o also_o ceremony_n we_o have_v speak_v something_o before_o what_o more_o be_v requisite_a for_o this_o passage_n we_o shall_v brief_o add_v and_o first_o if_o image_n in_o church_n so_o scandalous_a why_o be_v you_o so_o curious_a and_o zealous_a for_o the_o set_n of_o they_o up_o and_o the_o garnish_n of_o they_o be_v it_o because_o afternoon-sermon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v put_v down_o so_o as_o the_o people_n have_v little_a employment_n for_o their_o ear_n they_o may_v instead_o thereof_o have_v such_o goodly_a object_n for_o their_o eye_n to_o gaze_v upon_o populo_fw-la ut_fw-la placerent_fw-la and_o so_o by_o such_o book_n learn_v that_o they_o may_v aswell_o go_v to_o their_o maypole_n and_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o behold_v a_o morice-dance_a as_o gaze_v upon_o such_o dumb_a show_n but_o if_o they_o be_v scandalous_a you_o know_v who_o say_v 7·_v woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o thâ—_n scandal_n come_v but_o to_o who_o be_v they_o scandalous_a alas_o it_o be_v but_o to_o some_o ignorant_a say_v you_o though_o perhaps_o well_o mean_v man_n and_o for_o such_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o if_o they_o stumble_v at_o those_o block_n but_o perhaps_o that_o ignorant_a but_o well_o mean_v man_n who_o take_v offenee_n at_o your_o image_n and_o for_o that_o and_o other_o your_o idolatrous_a romish_a superstition_n about_o your_o altar_n abhor_v communion_n with_o you_o perhaps_o say_v i_o sure_o this_o be_v one_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o well-meaning_a and_o no_o ignorant_a christian_n be_v one_o of_o god_n allmighties_n fool_n as_o you_o and_o the_o world_n call_v and_o account_v they_o and_o then_o hear_v what_o christ_n say_v again_o 18.6_o who_o so_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o as_o small_a account_n as_o you_o make_v of_o those_o your_o ignorant_a well_o mean_v man_n who_o be_v scandalize_v by_o your_o many_o romish_a superstition_n and_o the_o least_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n however_o you_o take_v he_o for_o a_o ignoramus_n yet_o he_o know_v more_o of_o christ_n than_o you_o do_v and_o if_o you_o have_v more_o literal_a knowledge_n the_o great_a be_v your_o sin_n in_o both_o give_a scandal_n to_o such_o and_o punish_v of_o they_o for_o not_o sin_v against_o their_o conscience_n so_o scandalize_v but_o be_v only_o ignorant_a well-meaning_a man_n offend_v with_o your_o popish_a or_o romish_a image_n and_o ragged_a relic_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n wherewith_o your_o church_n be_v pester_v and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n corrupt_v so_o as_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o testify_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o that_o place_n which_o you_o call_v his_o house_n certain_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v indeed_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o but_o such_o protestant_n at_o large_a as_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o well-meaning_a these_o be_v least_o of_o all_o afraid_a to_o testify_v such_o duty_n as_o you_o do_v as_o take_v your_o superstition_n for_o the_o best_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n aswell_o as_o you_o do_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o no_o other_o school_n but_o you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v offend_v wherefore_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o his_o house_n what_o call_v you_o that_o gods-house_n which_o you_o make_v the_o tiring-house_n of_o all_o your_o superstitious_a guise_n and_o the_o stage_n or_o theatre_n of_o your_o pompous_a service_n wherein_o you_o please_v yourselves_o and_o not_o god_n and_o that_o his_o temple_n wherein_o you_o erect_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o devil_n do_v you_o startle_v at_o it_o i_o say_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o be_v not_o that_o the_o devil_n altar_n whereon_o our_o only_a true_a altar_n jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_v afresh_o deny_v and_o destroy_v and_o be_v not_o all_o superstitious_a and_o will-worship_n and_o that_o altar-worship_n a_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o the_o devil_n on_o your_o altar_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v 10.20_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n why_o they_o mean_v it_o to_o god_n they_o erect_v their_o altar_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o devil_n 17.23_o agnosto_n â—eo_fw-la to_o the_o unknown_a god_n be_v that_o altar_n in_o athens_n dedicate_v how_o then_o be_v it_o to_o the_o devil_n because_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a worship_n which_o god_n never_o command_v the_o altar_n be_v strange_a and_o so_o the_o service_n too_o and_o even_o so_o be_v your_o altar_n and_o altar-worship_n and_o service_n though_o you_o pretend_v it_o and_o intend_v it_o to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n yet_o because_o therein_o you_o do_v with_o 16_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n offer_v strange_a fire_n and_o strange_a incense_n such_o as_o he_o have_v not_o command_v and_o such_o as_o whereby_o christ_n jesus_n be_v deny_v and_o renounce_v it_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o law_n we_o read_v that_o all_o 30.9_o strange_a incense_n of_o man_n devise_v be_v strait_o forbid_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n yea_o whosoever_o 38._o make_v any_o composition_n of_o incense_n like_o unto_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v be_v to_o die_v the_o death_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o which_o law_n in_o this_o point_n beside_o that_o of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n we_o have_v a_o terrible_a example_n in_o 2_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o take_v either_o of_o they_o censer_n and_o put_v fire_n therein_o and_o put_v incense_n thereon_o and_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o command_v they_o not_o and_o there_o go_v out_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o they_o die_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v note_v also_o of_o they_o that_o 3.4_o they_o have_v no_o child_n so_o as_o their_o name_n and_o memory_n perish_v with_o they_o now_o incense_v signify_v 8.3_o prayer_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v express_o command_v it_o be_v death_n to_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o or_o devise_v it_o so_o as_o your_o altar_n and_o altar-service_n be_v such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o command_v but_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v be_v 29.13_o teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v your_o sin_n therein_o be_v so_o much_o great_a then_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_a for_o they_o offer_v upon_o a_o strange_a altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n but_o you_o with_o your_o eye_n open_a at_o noonday_n do_v presume_v to_o set_v up_o altar_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n of_o your_o own_o devise_v and_o thereon_o offer_v the_o strange_a incense_n of_o your_o prayer_n and_o service_n think_v they_o to_o be_v the_o more_o effectual_a and_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o they_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o your_o altar_n for_o which_o your_o high_a presumption_n what_o can_v you_o expect_v but_o terrible_a 27._o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v destroy_v the_o adversary_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v sin_v willing_o ekousÃos_n that_o be_v witting_o and_o willing_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o who_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n
they_o be_v teach_v this_o one_o main_a principle_n that_o they_o must_v be_v save_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o their_o good_a work_n whereby_o they_o must_v merit_v their_o salvation_n now_o this_o all_o papist_n learned_a and_o unlern_v profess_v this_o unless_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v papist_n they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o and_o so_o they_o be_v necessary_o and_o certain_o damn_v for_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o faith_n in_o justification_n be_v damnation_n as_o before_o it_o show_v and_o say_v the_o prophet_n 2.8_o they_o that_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n but_o three_o you_o say_v they_o may_v be_v save_v so_o they_o conform_v to_o a_o religious_a life_n now_o what_o be_v the_o religious_a life_n of_o a_o papist_n and_o especial_o of_o a_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n namely_o to_o go_v to_o shrief_n or_o confession_n to_o the_o priest_n his_o ghostly_a father_n as_o often_o as_o may_v be_v as_o the_o fernall_a glory_n publish_v by_o your_o chaplein_n licence_n teach_v or_o at_o the_o least_o once_o a_o year_n against_o easter_n to_o keep_v his_o lent-fast_a strict_o so_o as_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n or_o grievous_a penance_n not_o to_o eat_v a_o egg_n all_o that_o time_n and_o so_o observe_v all_o othor_n fasting-day_n in_o the_o year_n together_o with_o all_o holiday_n to_o say_v over_o their_o bead_n every_o day_n in_o repeat_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la ave_fw-la mary_n creed_n and_o ten_o commandment_n â—f_o either_o they_o be_v so_o learned_a or_o devout_a to_o go_v to_o their_o daily_a mass_n and_o matin_n where_o it_o be_v their_o safety_n to_o understand_v never_o a_o word_n nor_o to_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o voice_n which_o they_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o the_o chatter_a of_o a_o magpie_n to_o call_v upon_o such_o a_o saint_n his_o special_a mediator_n and_o say_v a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o ave_fw-la mary_n before_o such_o a_o image_n and_o especial_o of_o their_o lady_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o like_a observation_n wherein_o a_o popish_a religious_a life_n consist_v and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o religious_a life_n of_o your_o ignorant_a silly_a papist_n wherein_o live_v and_o die_v he_o may_v be_v save_v if_o he_o may_v believe_v your_o doctrine_n but_o to_o this_o you_o add_v a_o humble_a and_o peaceable_a obedience_n to_o what_o or_o to_o who_o as_o to_o the_o priest_n ghostly_a discipline_n when_o he_o enjoin_v sore_a penance_n as_o whipping-cheare_n in_o lent_n or_o the_o like_a or_o if_o you_o mean_v peaceable_a obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o in_o england_n that_o must_v be_v according_a to_o their_o ghostly_a father_n direction_n and_o limitation_n they_o must_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n nor_o in_o some_o case_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n when_o it_o make_v for_o the_o catholic_n cause_n and_o though_o to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o save_v his_o purse_n he_o come_v once_o a_o month_n to_o church_n and_o hear_v your_o service_n yet_o sermon_n he_o must_v not_o hear_v especial_o if_o the_o preacher_n be_v puritannicall_a for_o that_o may_v turn_v he_o quite_o from_o his_o popery_n and_o thus_o such_o partly_o by_o their_o peaceable_a civil_a life_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o humble_a popish_a religious_a life_n so_o live_v and_o die_v may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o to_o such_o silly_a ignorant_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v salvation_n why_o so_o for_o first_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n say_v you_o we_o what_o we_o we_o to_o wit_n you_o and_o your_o present_a church_n of_o england_n and_o sure_o you_o have_v not_o need_v to_o deny_v salvation_n to_o that_o church_n with_o which_o you_o and_o your_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n lest_o otherwise_o you_o may_v leave_v yourselves_o as_o little_a hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o other_o do_v they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o your_o learning_n of_o christ_n it_o seem_v to_o believe_v that_o a_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n that_o know_v not_o the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o left_a that_o be_v drown_v in_o ignorance_n blindness_n superstition_n idolatry_n infidelity_n and_o as_o a_o drown_a man_n know_v it_o not_o may_v secure_o wrap_v himself_o in_o the_o shroud_n or_o mantle_n of_o his_o silly_a ignorance_n and_o so_o go_v to_o heaven_n thus_o have_v you_o learned_a christ._n but_o we_o we_o i_o say_v that_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o with_o all_o her_o abomination_n 4.21_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n as_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n as_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v salvation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o of_o any_o but_o such_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o christ_n rule_n and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o his_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v christ_n rule_n even_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n vers_fw-la 22_o to_o put_v off_o and_o renounce_v the_o former_a conversation_n of_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n walk_v v._n 18._o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o ignorance_n as_o the_o gentile_n because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o to_o all_o â—â—sâ—viousnesse_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n add_v but_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n so_o as_o to_o think_v to_o be_v save_v in_o a_o heathenish_a life_n drown_v in_o ignorance_n from_o which_o you_o can_v distinguish_v the_o life_n of_o a_o ignorant_a papist_n except_o that_o it_o be_v infinite_o more_o stupid_a and_o full_a of_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o all_o abomination_n than_o the_o heathen_a be_v and_o save_v that_o papist_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n we_o have_v not_o i_o say_v so_o learned_a christ._n what_o be_v then_o the_o learning_n of_o christ_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o that_o you_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n this_o be_v the_o learning_n of_o christ._n so_o as_o without_o this_o learning_n neither_o any_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n nor_o the_o most_o pregnant_a acute_a learned_a arch-prelate_n can_v be_v save_v we_o must_v have_v both_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n impute_v and_o of_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n inherent_a and_o shine_v forth_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o pope-holynesse_n in_o keep_v of_o a_o lent_n fast_o or_o worship_v of_o a_o altar_n and_o such_o like_a counterfeit_a holiness_n of_o man_n devise_v this_o you_o learn_v not_o of_o christ._n for_o christ_n say_v â—_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commadement_n of_o man_n or_o humane_a tradition_n this_o holiness_n save_v not_o but_o shut_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o second_o you_o call_v it_o stiffness_n charity_n and_o churlishness_n in_o protestant_n to_o deny_v all_o papist_n salvation_n we_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o see_v your_o charity_n to_o papist_n which_o be_v so_o extreme_a great_a as_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o your_o malice_n against_o those_o some_o protestant_n you_o speak_v it_o be_v it_o stiffness_n to_o avouch_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o they_o do_v bebaiousthai_fw-fr as_o the_o 3.8_o apostle_n exhort_v titus_n constant_o affirm_v what_o not_o only_o be_v truth_n but_o also_o necessary_a to_o be_v speak_v as_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n and_o consequence_n as_o concern_v the_o savation_n of_o soul_n by_o deny_v salvation_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v not_o and_o when_o man_n be_v seduce_v in_o a_o false_a persuasion_n thereof_o call_v you_o this_o churlishness_n certain_o this_o churlishness_n in_o so_o deny_v be_v better_a than_o your_o charity_n in_o affirm_v a_o falsehood_n nay_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o this_o which_o you_o call_v churlishness_n be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a charity_n when_o your_o charity_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v deadly_a hatred_n against_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n for_o true_a charity_n ever_o consist_v with_o verity_n else_o it_o be_v no_o charity_n but_o vanity_n now_o those_o protestant_n which_o deny_v salvation_n to_o all_o papist_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n do_v it_o upon_o sound_n and_o solid_a ground_n even_o upon_o clear_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o without_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n
that_o day_n or_o any_o other_o day_n but_o admonish_a christian_n to_o abhor_v they_o as_o 14._o heathenish_a and_o be_v this_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n wherein_o you_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v four_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n in_o their_o day_n teach_v hold_v and_o profess_v all_o choose_v excellent_a save_v doctrine_n of_o election_n predestination_n redemption_n of_o the_o elect_n their_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o conversation_n by_o god_n save_v and_o omnipotent_a grace_n their_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n and_o their_o certain_a perseverance_n in_o grace_n unto_o glory_n and_o none_o of_o these_o doctrine_n be_v forbid_v to_o minister_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o declare_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n be_v this_o your_o faith_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherein_o you_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v five_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n in_o their_o day_n teach_v profess_a and_o practise_v that_o discipline_n which_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n forbid_v all_o will-worship_n and_o imposition_n of_o humane_a ordinance_n as_o snare_n upon_o man_n conscience_n whereby_o that_o christian_a liberty_n be_v overthrow_v which_o christ_n purchase_v for_o his_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v this_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o and_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n profess_v and_o practise_v and_o wherein_o you_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v six_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n in_o their_o time_n condemn_v the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n and_o of_o meat_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n teach_v by_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o a_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o you_o and_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n hold_v profess_v and_o practice_v and_o wherein_o you_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v o_o you_o prelate_n o_o thou_o church_n of_o england_n blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o faith_n profession_n and_o practice_n of_o you_o so_o 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v and_o that_o pure_a and_o primitive_a church_n in_o their_o time_n embrace_v and_o profess_v and_o be_v not_o so_o desperate_o bend_v as_o be_v so_o clear_o convince_v of_o these_o thy_o foul_a practice_n to_o profess_v and_o vow_v notwithstanding_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o they_o lest_o herein_o your_o condition_n prove_v as_o it_o must_v do_v infinite_o more_o desperate_a and_o damnable_a then_o that_o of_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o who_o knowledge_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n of_o their_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a favour_n with_o their_o obstinate_a persist_v in_o they_o and_o resi_v the_o truth_n yea_o even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testimony_n therein_o leave_v they_o as_o without_o excuse_n so_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o to_o who_o nothing_o remain_v as_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n say_v but_o 8._o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n l._n p._n 338._o yea_o but_o he_o say_v again_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o the_o lady_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v all_o the_o jesuite_n take_v upon_o his_o soul_n why_o but_o iâ—_n this_o be_v all_o i_o will_v confess_v it_o again_o the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n i_o confess_v with_o st._n paul_n eph._n 4._o and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o lady_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n or_o church_n i_o confess_v with_o that_o charity_n which_o st._n paul_n teach_v i_o namely_o to_o leave_v all_o man_n especial_o the_o weak_a sex_n and_o sort_n which_o hold_v the_o foundation_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n rom._n 14.4_o and_o this_o be_v no_o mistake_a charity_n p._n this_o you_o confess_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n so_o this_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n as_o in_o and_o by_o which_o the_o lady_n may_v be_v save_v and_o of_o this_o one_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o and_o your_o church_n of_o england_n be_v if_o you_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v with_o rome_n by_o her_o save_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o all_o and_o sum_n of_o your_o confession_n now_o we_o have_v clear_o prove_v before_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o one_o save_v faith_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o elect_a which_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o for_o first_o rome_n faith_n be_v in_o its_o kind_n and_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n a_o dead_a faith_n but_o the_o save_a faith_n be_v a_o 20_o live_a faith_n second_o they_o confess_v that_o with_o their_o faith_n they_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n as_o they_o say_v of_o their_o fiddle_n fornicarii_fw-la adulteri_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o rome_n faith_n be_v no_o save_v faith_n for_o the_o save_a faith_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o effectual_o perfect_o and_o certain_o save_v all_o those_o that_o have_v it_o as_o christ_n say_v joh._n 5.24_o three_o the_o romish_a â—aith_n be_v a_o doubt_v waver_a uncertain_a faith_n or_o raâ—her_a opinion_n and_o wan_a hope_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v accurse_v certainâ—y_o of_o believe_a whereas_o the_o save_a faith_n be_v a_o certain_a assurance_n and_o clear_a â—_o evidence_n a_o plerophoria_fw-la as_o heb_n 10.22_o rom._n 4_o 21.â—_n a_o full_a assurance_n or_o persuasion_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o believe_a though_o not_o in_o fullness_n of_o degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o all_o and_o at_o all_o time_n the_o operation_n of_o it_o be_v many_o time_n hinder_v by_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o manifold_a temptation_n four_o rome_n faith_n be_v and_o may_v be_v without_o hope_n and_o charity_n but_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v never_o without_o hope_n and_o charity_n for_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a 11.1_o foundation_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o it_o 6._o work_v by_o love_n fifty_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o justify_v faith_n for_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o trent_n say_v faith_n justify_v not_o till_o hope_n and_o charity_n come_v to_o it_o and_o then_o all_o 3_o together_o and_o that_o as_o inherent_a grace_n and_o work_n in_o we_o do_v justify_v whereas_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o justify_v faith_n because_o it_o be_v that_o only_a grace_n whereby_o as_o a_o instrument_n apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o not_o as_o work_n in_o we_o the_o believe_a sinner_n be_v justify_v rom._n 3.28_o so_o as_o though_o this_o save_n justify_v faith_n be_v never_o without_o hope_n and_o charity_n no_o more_o than_o fire_n be_v without_o light_n and_o heat_n yet_o hope_v and_o charity_n have_v no_o hand_n at_o all_o with_o faith_n in_o justification_n so_o as_o not_o even_o faith_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n inherent_a with_o hope_n and_o charity_n do_v justify_v but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o hand_n or_o instrument_n apply_v christ_n as_o before_o but_o the_o roman_a faith_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confess_v justify_v not_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o hand_n apply_v christ_n whereby_o his_o righteousness_n be_v of_o god_n impute_v to_o the_o believer_n which_o imputation_n the_o council_n in_o plain_a term_n accurse_v but_o only_a as_o a_o grace_n and_o work_v inherent_a with_o hope_n and_o charity_n six_o save_v faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o stand_v righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n have_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v but_o also_o a_o sanctify_a faith_n as_o act._n 26.18_o call_v therefore_o a_o holy_a faith_n judas_n 20._o as_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v bear_v again_o make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o die_v in_o holiness_n but_o the_o roman_a faith_n do_v not_o sanctify_v for_o they_o confess_v that_o wicked_a ungodly_a and_o profane_a person_n may_v have_v it_o and_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o it_o as_o before_z last_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a work_n and_o gift_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v his_o sole_a work_n without_o the_o concurrence_n or_o man_n will_n which_o be_v not_o free_a until_o grace_n have_v give_v it_o both_o life_n and_o freedom_n but_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v confess_v by_o they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n not_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a work_n of_o grace_n nor_o at_o all_o of_o sanctify_v and_o save_v grace_n
the_o same_o honour_n that_o you_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o represent_v as_o divine_a honour_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o crucifix_n as_o they_o teach_v as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v not_o here_o a_o full_a and_o home_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o contradiction_n be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o express_a negative_a but_o in_o a_o impiâ—â—â—_n negation_n when_o such_o and_o such_o a_o doctrine_n do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o kind_a all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n whereof_o we_o have_v give_v sundry_a instance_n before_o be_v direct_a contradiction_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n l._n p._n 340._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v add_v a_o new_a creed_n that_o this_o roman_a faith_n be_v now_o the_o catholic_n again_o for_o it_o have_v add_v extravea_fw-mi thing_n without_o the_o foundation_n disputable_a if_o not_o false_a conclusion_n to_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o now_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a catholic_a faith_n even_o as_o st._n athanasiâ—â—_n require_v and_o yet_o justy_a refuse_n for_o drâ—sse_n a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o the_o roman_a faith_n p._n be_v it_o so_o then_o have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n add_v a_o new_a creed_n and_o so_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o now_o the_o catholic_a but_o to_o be_v refuse_v as_o dross_n extraveous_a false_a without_o the_o foundation_n how_o then_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o that_o faith_n which_o even_o now_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o have_v the_o save_a faith_n that_o one_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o whereby_o a_o papist_n live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v save_v and_o if_o rome_n have_v add_v a_o new_a creed_n how_o hold_v she_o still_o that_o one_o faith_n contradiction_n and_o do_v not_o you_o believe_v rome_n new_a creed_n for_o what_o be_v this_o creed_n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v now_o the_o catholic_a how_o be_v this_o then_o a_o new_a creed_n that_o rome_n faith_n be_v now_o the_o catholic_a for_o say_v you_o it_o have_v add_v extravious_a thing_n without_o the_o foundation_n disputable_a if_o not_o false_a conclusion_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v this_o all_o parâ—urient_n mâ—ntes_n i_o expect_v here_o some_o monstrous_a evidence_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o you_o begin_v to_o tell_v we_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o new_a creed_n but_o this_o your_o rumour_n will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o creed_n without_o some_o sound_a proof_n than_o we_o see_v you_o yet_o bring_v for_o all_o your_o fair_a flourish_n for_o what_o be_v this_o new_a creed_n alas_o a_o poor_a cento_n patch_v up_o of_o certain_a extravious_a thing_n what_o without_o the_o foundation_n good_a enough_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o nâ—_n canon_n against_o the_o foundation_n or_o a_o mine_n of_o powder_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o foundation_n only_o without_o the_o foundation_n alas_o that_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o talk_n of_o if_o the_o new_a creed_n be_v of_o thing_n only_o without_o the_o foundation_n you_o may_v leave_v they_o out_o of_o your_o creed_n as_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_n alike_o as_o you_o teach_v we_o before_o and_o bellarmine_n too_o that_o all_o thing_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o man_n or_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o perhaps_o bellarmine_n mean_v rome_n new_a creed_n you_o speak_v of_o which_o though_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v make_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o every_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o every_o man_n salvation_n but_o what_o more_o 2._o disputable_a as_o you_o say_v before_o dispute_v â—_z dispute_v and_o disputable_a still_o ergo_fw-la what_o can_v you_o make_v oâ—_n such_o a_o creed_n at_o the_o worst_a but_o some_o disputable_a matter_n not_o yet_o sufficient_o discuss_v though_o determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o sit_v perhaps_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v determine_v upon_o some_o clear_a demonstration_n in_o your_o next_o general_n council_n who_o decree_n then_o true_a or_o false_a shall_v be_v receive_v as_o your_o creed_n and_o as_o we_o say_v before_o thing_n disputable_a may_v yet_o prove_v to_o be_v truth_n be_v thorough_o scan_v and_o thus_o rome_n neâ—â—_n creed_n may_v prove_v as_o credible_a as_o you_o call_v it_o disputable_a but_o any_o more_o yet_o yes_o if_o not_o false_a conclusion_n if_o which_o receive_v a_o fair_a interpretation_n from_o your_o mouth_n may_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v nâ—t_o false_a conclusion_n because_o as_o yet_o disputable_a and_o while_o thing_n be_v but_o disputable_a and_o in_o dispute_n they_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o false_a conclusion_n for_o the_o premise_n of_o the_o argument_n must_v go_v before_o the_o conclusion_n but_o yet_o your_o conclusion_n be_v somewhat_o 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o say_v a_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a catholic_n faith_n and_o yet_o just_o refuse_v for_o dross_n a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o the_o roman_a faith_n what_o dross_n and_o just_o refuâ—e_v as_o dross_n what_o be_v you_o that_o man_n that_o may_v do_v thus_o and_o will_v you_o do_v thus_o nay_o you_o for_o your_o part_n have_v bind_v your_o hand_n from_o take_v any_o thing_n as_o dross_n which_o rome_n have_v put_v in_o her_o new_a creed_n for_o those_o thing_n even_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o you_o say_v be_v disputable_a therefore_o not_o yet_o conclude_v and_o determine_v for_o dross_n and_o if_o you_o shall_v now_o take_v those_o thing_n for_o dross_n which_o with_o you_o be_v but_o disputable_a how_o can_v you_o just_o do_v it_o for_o if_o mettle_n be_v in_o dispute_n among_o the_o râ—siners_n it_o be_v not_o present_o doom_v for_o dross_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o best_a judgement_n but_o disputable_a the_o test_n must_v first_o try_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v dross_n or_o not_o and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o test_n or_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n that_o must_v try_v all_o false_a metal_n shine_v they_o never_o so_o gold_n like_v and_o discover_v and_o condemn_v they_o for_o dross_n and_o sure_o my_o lord_n your_o single_a judgement_n through_o never_o so_o singular_a will_v never_o be_v take_v by_o any_o as_o solid_a enough_o to_o preponderate_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o whole_a council_n as_o trent_n to_o conclude_v those_o decree_n to_o be_v dross_n both_o after_o you_o have_v call_v they_o but_o disputable_a and_o after_o rome_n have_v decree_v they_o for_o her_o new_a creed_n but_o you_o go_v no_o further_o yet_o then_o posse_n a_o man_n may_v take_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o you_o may_v in_o time_n come_v actual_o to_o take_v those_o disputable_n for_o no_o dross_n but_o good_a currant_n coin_n not_o only_o pass_v for_o currant_n in_o rome_n but_o also_o in_o england_n as_o hold_v the_o same_o creed_n and_o be_v one_o church_n so_o as_o a_o little_a more_o alloy_n then_o ordininary_a shall_v not_o disable_v the_o currantnesse_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o rome_n new_a creed_n of_o trent_n which_o you_o say_v be_v of_o thing_n disputable_a which_o be_v any_o worse_a dross_n but_o rather_o as_o good_a silver_n as_o those_o her_o altar_n and_o oâ—her_n superstition_n which_o you_o have_v borrow_v of_o she_o which_o be_v they_o but_o sound_o dispute_v will_v prove_v dross_n indeed_o as_o former_o also_o be_v prove_v again_o here_o you_o confine_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a catholic_a faith_n to_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n you_o may_v have_v at_o least_o take_v in_o the_o other_o two_o creed_n to_o boot_v and_o yet_o not_o all_o of_o they_o together_o will_v make_v up_o the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a catholic_a faith_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n full_a latitude_n whole_a and_o entire_a can_v be_v measure_v but_o by_o the_o line_n and_o rule_n of_o scripture_n alone_o the_o only_a 1â—_n túpos_n didâ—kus_a as_o the_o apostle_n caâ—ls_v 〈◊〉_d the_o matrix_fw-la or_o mold_n wherein_o faith_n must_v be_v cast_v 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v its_o perfect_a form_n which_o be_v not_o cannâ—â—_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a but_o as_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o whole_a and_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n conform_v and_o you_o add_v confession_n l._n p._n 3â—2_n no_o man_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v the_o whole_a creed_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o whole_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o and_o as_o entire_o p._n now_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o rome_n have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n at_o least_o in_o some_o thing_n
profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v near_a of_o any_o church_n now_o in_o be_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n therefore_o not_o a_o religion_n know_v to_o be_v false_a and_o thus_o i_o both_o do_v and_o can_v prove_v be_v not_o the_o deafness_n of_o the_o asp_n upon_o the_o ear_n of_o seduce_a christian_n in_o all_o humane_a and_o divide_a party_n whatsoever_o p._n you_o do_v wise_o to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n who_o unless_o he_o be_v a_o most_o indifferent_a man_n between_o your_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o so_o undifferent_a from_o you_o both_o in_o judgement_n and_o affection_n to_o who_o this_o which_o you_o say_v shall_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a for_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v appear_v to_o any_o reader_n that_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v as_o to_o believe_v your_o bare_a word_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o sound_v in_o his_o ear_n or_o who_o eye_n do_v not_o look_v through_o the_o false_a glass_n of_o your_o perspective_n indeed_o you_o have_v prove_v to_o all_o man_n sufficient_o both_o by_o this_o your_o discourse_n and_o by_o your_o practice_n that_o you_o and_o rome_n do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n we_o all_o believe_v it_o and_o consequent_o we_o believe_v that_o herein_o you_o come_v full_a as_o near_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o rome_n do_v always_o except_v rome_n lineal_a pedigree_n from_o peter_n and_o you_o know_v you_o be_v a_o degree_n once_o remove_v and_o how_o near_o you_o both_o come_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o the_o prime_a and_o pure_a we_o have_v before_o show_v sufficient_o and_o if_o you_o come_v near_a who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v further_a off_o sure_o the_o most_o pious_a the_o most_o religious_a the_o most_o zealous_a the_o most_o painful_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a contemner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o most_o humble_a and_o meek_a the_o most_o patient_a in_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o truth_n the_o most_o pure_a and_o precise_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o most_o exact_a conformist_n to_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a religion_n the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v not_o ambitious_a covetous_a carnal_a and_o worldly_a mind_v envious_a malicious_a cruel_a hater_n and_o persecuter_n of_o god_n word_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o people_n such_o such_o i_o say_v must_v be_v further_a off_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o primitive_a church_n in_o their_o time_n if_o you_o the_o prelate_n and_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n come_v the_o near_a unto_o they_o l._n p._n 377._o but_o be_v there_o no_o superstition_n in_o adoration_n of_o image_n none_o in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 27â—_n none_o in_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n p._n yes_o and_o gross_a heathenish_a idolatry_n too_o yea_o and_o infidelity_n to_o boot_n though_o you_o will_v mince_v it_o never_o so_o small_a into_o a_o matter_n of_o superstition_n only_o and_o may_v not_o i_o say_v to_o you_o but_o be_v there_o no_o superstition_n yea_o no_o idolatry_n in_o your_o adoration_n of_o altar_n yea_o and_o worse_o than_o that_o of_o the_o papists_n for_o they_o worship_v their_o god_n you_o the_o altar_n none_o in_o your_o adoration_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n none_o in_o bow_v before_o your_o crucifix_n over_o your_o altar_n no_o inducement_n at_o least_o to_o idolatry_n in_o your_o goodly_a image_n erect_v in_o your_o church_n no_o 〈◊〉_d smell_v of_o popish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o your_o adoration_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o imâ—geâ—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d jew_n will_v not_o â—o_o much_o as_o stoop_v to_o tie_v the_o latchet_n of_o their_o shoe_n in_o the_o place_n where_o a_o image_n be_v lest_o their_o bow_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v to_o the_o image_n and_o who_o know_v with_o what_o mind_n you_o do_v your_o humble_a and_o lowly_a devotion_n before_o such_o sacred_a relic_n and_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o together_o be_v there_o no_o superstition_n yea_o no_o idolatry_n in_o all_o that_o will-worship_n of_o you_o and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n attend_v with_o so_o many_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o man_n invention_n for_o what_o be_v all_o will-worship_n but_o idolatry_n yea_o and_o the_o high_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n as_o vincentius_n say_v haer._n what_o be_v strange_a god_n but_o strange_a error_n for_o that_o heretic_n reverence_v their_o opinion_n no_o less_o than_o the_o gentile_n do_v their_o god_n and_o 83._o augustine_n say_v it_o be_v the_o vile_a and_o 〈◊〉_d kind_a of_o idolatry_n when_o mâ—n_z worship_v their_o own_o fancy_n observe_v that_o for_o a_o religion_n which_o their_o erroneous_a and_o swell_a mind_n imagine_v thus_o we_o see_v bilstâ—n_n as_o a_o learned_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o great_a eminency_n say_v that_o a_o corrupt_a and_o vicious_a religion_n such_o as_o popery_n be_v and_o such_o as_o you_o have_v make_v you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o different_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d a_o inward_a and_o ghostly_a worship_n of_o idol_n which_o say_v he_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d at_o or_o tolerate_v see_v no_o man_n and_o therefore_o no_o prince_n can_v 〈◊〉_d two_o master_n for_o say_v he_o if_o god_n be_v truth_n they_o which_o presume_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o lie_n as_o in_o contrary_a faith_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v serve_v now_o not_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n a_o liar_n himself_o and_o the_o father_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o service_n no_o christian_a prince_n may_v so_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o thus_o our_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o former_a age_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d up_o as_o witness_n to_o condemn_v you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o teach_v and_o maintain_v thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o deliver_v l._n p._n 378._o what_o not_o prove_v any_o superstition_n any_o error_n at_o rome_n but_o by_o pride_n and_o that_o intolerable_a true_o i_o will_v to_o god_n a.c._n see_v my_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o pride_n that_o lodge_v in_o it_o p._n this_o you_o speak_v to_o a.c._n as_o to_o a_o jesuit_n or_o some_o friar_n or_o some_o priest_n all_o be_v one_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o ghostly_a father_n you_o may_v safe_o sub_fw-la sigillo_fw-la confâ—ssionis_fw-la or_o sub_fw-la stola_fw-la under_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n or_o under_o the_o friar_n frock_n under_o the_o rose_n as_o we_o say_v open_v the_o window_n of_o your_o breast_n and_o let_v he_o look_v in_o and_o view_v all_o the_o room_n and_o corner_n of_o your_o heart_n to_o see_v what_o pride_n have_v take_v up_o her_o lodging_n there_o and_o so_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v never_o a_o whiâ—_n the_o wise_a for_o it_o but_o you_o need_v not_o to_o wish_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o pride_n of_o your_o heart_n can_v so_o easy_o be_v hide_v as_o that_o you_o need_v wish_v with_o momus_n if_o there_o be_v a_o glass_n window_n in_o your_o breast_n for_o man_n to_o look_v in_o and_o see_v it_o much_o less_o a_o subtle_a pry_a jesuit_n alas_o though_o the_o glare_a light_n of_o it_o blind_a your_o own_o eye_n that_o you_o can_v see_v it_o yourself_o yet_o any_o other_o that_o be_v but_o purblind_a may_v through_o the_o glass_n or_o spectacle_n of_o this_o your_o book_n see_v the_o monstrous_a multiformious_a shape_n of_o it_o have_v they_o not_o see_v it_o before_o express_v in_o the_o capital_a character_n of_o your_o most_o insolent_a and_o all_o dare_a practice_n and_o that_o you_o yet_o see_v it_o not_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o infallible_a argument_n or_o sign_n of_o a_o more_o monstrous_a proud_a heart_n which_o be_v ever_o self_n blind_v but_o look_v to_o it_o what_o say_v 17.10.11_o jeremie_n the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_n even_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o doing_n l._n p._n 379._o i_o hope_v god_n have_v give_v the_o lady_n mercy_n p._n namely_o that_o same_o lady_n who_o former_o have_v be_v either_o bring_v unto_o or_o confirm_v in_o that_o romish_a religion_n by_o that_o which_o you_o resolve_v she_o in_o namely_o that_o she_o may_v be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o it_o seem_v as_o she_o live_v so_o she_o die_v now_o true_o my_o lord_n if_o god_n do_v give_v her_o mercy_n it_o be_v little_a god_n hamercy_o to_o you_o but_o what_o ground_n have_v you_o for_o this_o your_o hope_n even_o as_o much_o as_o for_o
and_o so_o rid_v my_o hand_n of_o you_o all_o that_o you_o have_v do_v be_v you_o say_v for_o the_o bless_a meeting_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n this_o be_v the_o upshot_n of_o all_o england_n reconciliation_n with_o rome_n so_o as_o when_o these_o two_o be_v reconcile_v as_o i_o doubt_v they_o be_v already_o while_o you_o hold_v we_o in_o expectation_n until_o you_o expect_v but_o time_n the_o contract_n be_v already_o make_v for_o confirmation_n when_o this_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v than_o will_v be_v a_o bless_v meeting_n a_o mercy_n meet_v for_o it_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n indeed_o when_o truth_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n do_v meet_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a meeting_n indeed_o but_o what_o truth_n what_o peace_n the_o truth_n be_v when_o this_o peace_n be_v once_o consummate_v that_o it_o come_v to_o be_v open_o avow_v and_o profess_a for_o which_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o a_o general_n council_n that_o be_v but_o a_o flourish_n and_o a_o blind_a while_o you_o be_v undermine_v the_o bulwark_n of_o our_o truth_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o our_o peace_n then_o as_o when_o herod_n and_o pilate_n be_v make_v friend_n you_o shall_v see_v which_o be_v already_o in_o execution_n open_a persecution_n of_o all_o true_a piety_n and_o purity_n and_o perturbation_n of_o all_o true_a peace_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o in_o civil_a state_n and_o kingdom_n when_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o peace_n prince_n shall_v be_v set_v against_o their_o people_n and_o people_n be_v force_v to_o stand_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n against_o prelatical_a antichristian_a tyranny_n for_o what_o be_v rome_n truth_n but_o treachery_n and_o what_o be_v rome_n peace_n but_o perturbation_n perplexity_n confusion_n babylon_n even_o to_o all_o those_o that_o confederate_a with_o she_o yeâ—_n your_o hope_n be_v that_o god_n in_o 〈◊〉_d good_a time_n 〈…〉_z meet_v god_n will_v certain_o effect_v and_o bring_v to_o 〈…〉_z council_n and_o purpose_n in_o his_o good_a time_n for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o his_o people_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o they_o and_o one_o of_o his_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n he_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v which_o shall_v certain_o and_o i_o trust_v very_o short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o in_o due_a 〈…〉_z the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n together_o withal_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v link_v in_o a_o league_n with_o she_o and_o that_o under_o a_o pretence_n â—f_n the_o bless_a meeting_n of_o your_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o then_o â—_o shaâ—bâ—_n 〈◊〉_d that_o great_a voyâ—a_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v alleluja_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o 〈…〉_z power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o â—udgements_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a wâ—ore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o her_o hand_n amen_n alleluja_n pántote_fw-la dóxa_fw-la theo._n june_n 26._o 1639._o finis_fw-la finis_fw-la rev._n 1â—_n 1â—_n vers_fw-la 1._o 1._o psal._n 2._o 2._o rom._n 8.32_o 8.32_o heb._n 6.19_o 6.19_o cant._n 1_o chron._n 25._o for_o the_o king_n king_n pag._n 138._o 138._o pag._n 302._o 302._o eccle._n 2.14_o 2.14_o gen._n 3.7_o 3.7_o mat._n 23_o 27._o 27._o deut._n 22_o 9_o 9_o 1_o ki._n 18_o 22._o 22._o mat._n 13_o 27·28_n 27·28_n rev._n 14.18.19_o 14.18.19_o rom._n 2.6_o 2.6_o gen._n 19.11_o 19.11_o math._n 4._o 4._o mark_v 1.34_o 1.34_o isa._n 10.12_o 10.12_o jer._n 20.3_o notable_a hypocrisy_n hypocrisy_n rev._n 17.3_o notorious_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o prelate_n prelate_n jam._n 2.13_o 2.13_o pro._n 12.10_o prelate_n mercy_n exceed_v all_o heathen_a cruelty_n cruelty_n lam._n 4.6_o 4.6_o vers_fw-la 7._o 7._o isâ—_n 26.11_o prelate_n notable_a hypocisie_n hypocisie_n pag._n 388._o 388._o luk._n 23.28_o 23.28_o psal._n 72.14_o 72.14_o psal._n 9.12_o 9.12_o gal._n 6.7_o 6.7_o pro._n 28.17_o 28.17_o a_o new_a find_v art_n art_n tit._n 2.15_o 2.15_o math._n 23.38_o vers_fw-la 19_o 19_o ephes_n 4.14_o kubeia_n kaâ—ournia_n methoda_fw-it methoda_fw-it eccles._n 12._o 12._o psal._n 10.13.14_o 15._o 15._o rom._n 6.10_o 6.10_o rome_n 2.5_o 2.5_o 1._o cor._n 14.4_o 14.4_o 1_o king_n 18.18_o 18.18_o 2_o chron._n 21.12_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 6.32_o 6.32_o jer._n 38.4_o 38.4_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 12._o isa._n 22.15_o 22.15_o luk._n 13.32_o 13.32_o 3_o joh_n 9_o 10._o 10._o isa._n 1_o 21.22.23_o 21.22.23_o mic._n 3_o 8._o 8._o mic._n 7.2_o 7.2_o zeph._n 3.1_o 3.1_o isay._n 29_o 2d_o 2d_o mat._n 3.7_o &_o 23.33_o 23.33_o act._n 13.10_o 13.10_o act_n 7.57_o 7.57_o heb_n 11.37_o 11.37_o rev._n 20.4_o 20.4_o math._n 27_o 20.35_o 20.35_o heb._n 11._o 11._o math._n 24.30_o 31_o 32_o â—3_n â—3_n jer._n 15.20_o 21._o 21._o act._n 9.4_o 9.4_o heb._n 6.6_o 6.6_o 2_o king_n 22._o a_o pretty_a tale_n tale_n jer._n 6.30_o 6.30_o eccles._n 10_o 1·_v blind_a needs_o lead_v lead_v 1_o sam._n 15.14_o 15.14_o act._n 26.11_o 26.11_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 1.13_o rev._n 12._o 12._o psal._n 12_o 12_o psal_n 92.6.7_o 92.6.7_o psal._n 129.6_o take_v god_n name_v in_o vain_a by_o the_o prelate_n prelate_n platina_n in_o â—ita_fw-la bon._n 3._o 3._o egkathetoi_n egkathetoi_n episcari_fw-la episcari_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la facilius_fw-la quam_fw-la imperitam_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la volubilitate_fw-la verborum_fw-la decipere_fw-la quae_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la plus_fw-la miratur_fw-la nabis_n sine_fw-la cortice_fw-la hâ—r_n hâ—r_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o ezogremenoi_n the_o prelate_n counsel_n to_o the_o king_n perilous_a perilous_a isay._n 56.10_o 11._o 11._o pro._n 27.4_o 27.4_o phil._n 1.15_o 1.15_o luk._n 11._o duâ—ham_n sarisbury_n sarisbury_n polosus_fw-la versatur_fw-la in_o universalibus_fw-la universalibus_fw-la 2_o sam._n 6.6_o 7_o 7_o heb._n 13.10_o 13.10_o exod._n 29.37_o 29.37_o math._n 23.19_o 23.19_o dr._n pâ—â—klinton_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o christian_a altar_n altar_n gen._n 22.7_o 22.7_o rev._n 1.6_o 1.6_o 1_o pet._n 2.5.9_o 2.5.9_o exod._n 19.6_o 19.6_o heb._n 7.17_o 7.17_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o 2.5_o heb._n 5.4_o 5.4_o p._n 155._o 155._o isa._n 49.23_o 49.23_o 1_o sam._n 17.38_o 17.38_o joh._n 1â—_n 10_o 10_o rom._n 13._o 13._o scal._n exercit._fw-la contra_fw-la cardanum_n cardanum_n 2_o chro._n 24._o 24._o dan._n 2._o 2._o rev._n 17._o 17._o v_o 16_o 17._o 17._o rev._n 18_o 19_o 19_o vers_fw-la 4._o 4._o act._n 1.25_o 1.25_o deut._n 17.18.19_o 17.18.19_o 1_o pet._n 2.17_o 2.17_o appeal_v to_o caesar._n caesar._n râ—v_n 12.10_o 12.10_o rev._n 1.20_o 1.20_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o dr._n bastwick_n and_o mr._n burton_n burton_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o 7.5_o 1_o sam._n 20._o 20._o psal._n 59.58_o 59.58_o psal._n 59_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n ver_fw-la 1.2_o §_o 5._o vers_fw-la 8._o 8._o psal._n 58._o psal_n 59_o 59_o nil_fw-la admirari_fw-la prope_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la solaque_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d facere_fw-la &_o sâ—rvare_fw-la bâ—atum_fw-la john_n 10.5_o profession_n of_o faith_n no_o sound_n and_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n believer_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 6._o heb._n 13.4_o 3_o john_n 9_o nec_fw-la ultra_fw-la quo_fw-la jam_fw-la progrediatur_fw-la habet_fw-la habet_fw-la col._n 2.21_o 2.21_o gal._n 4.10_o 4.10_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o 1.24_o math._n 20._o 20._o 3_o joh._n 9_o 9_o i._o lictor_fw-la liga_fw-la liga_fw-la though_o your_o altar-man_n dr._n pockl._n in_o his_o christian_a altar_n have_v censure_v those_o centuriator_n of_o antichristianesme_fw-fr and_o antichrist_n antichrist_n act._n 13.12_o 1_o john_n 2.22_o 1_o john_n 2.18_o 2.18_o 2_o thess._n 2.4_o 2.4_o 1_o joh._n 2.22_o 2.22_o tit._n 1.16_o 1.16_o mat._n 3.17_o &_o 17.5_o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o luke_n 9.35_o 9.35_o joh._n 20.22_o 23._o 23._o mar._n 16.15_o 16._o 16._o heb._n 10.4.11_o 10.4.11_o levit._fw-la 13._o 13._o act._n 2.37_o 38._o 38._o act._n 5.31_o 5.31_o act._n 8.19_o 8.19_o act._n 3.22_o 3.22_o 1_o cor._n 7.23_o 7.23_o horace_n horace_n jer._n 2.21_o math._n 15.13_o 15.13_o psal._n 137.8_o rev._n 17._o &_o 18._o a_o riddle_n riddle_n levit._fw-la 13.46_o 13.46_o pro._n 30.12_o 30.12_o eze._n 22.24_o 22.24_o in_o red_a letter_n letter_n mr._n gellybrand_n quem_fw-la honoris_fw-la causa_fw-la nomino_fw-la nomino_fw-la as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o mr._n b._n first_o suspend_v in_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o then_o bring_v into_o a_o temporal_a court_n where_o yourselves_o be_v also_o judge_n and_o party_n party_n 2_o sam._n 6.6_o see_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n trent_n judg._n 12.6_o 12.6_o phil._n 3.18_o 3.18_o learned_a treatise_n rev._n 17._o &_o 18._o 18._o mr._n chalmley_n and_o mr._n butterfield_n who_o be_v since_o go_v to_o douai_n and_o turn_v jesuite_n jesuite_n bishop_n of_o exon._n notorious_a blasphemy_n in_o put_v aly_a upon_o christ._n prelate_n blasphemy_n against_o christ._n christ._n rom._n 8.5_o
before_o he_o in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o council_n and_o the_o main_a point_n of_o their_o contention_n be_v about_o precedency_n which_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v before_o another_o oh_o devout_a and_o humble_a prelate_n o_o holy_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o man_n like_v to_o remedy_n schism_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o themselves_o how_o come_v the_o great_a schism_n of_o arius_n but_o by_o the_o prelate_n when_o but_o athanasius_n one_o chief_o stand_v up_o against_o he_o how_o get_v antichrist_n to_o be_v caput_fw-la vniversale_fw-la universal_a head_n or_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o dessent_fw-la of_o the_o bishop_n which_o cause_v their_o appeal_v to_o rome_n bring_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o that_o height_n so_o as_o the_o prelate_n be_v worse_o divide_v among_o themselves_o than_o the_o presbyter_n have_v be_v before_o they_o for_o remedy_n of_o who_o schism_n they_o be_v by_o man_n prescription_n erect_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o two_o bishop_n of_o the_o two_o imperial_a city_n rome_n and_o constantinople_n to_o stickle_v for_o one_o headship_n over_o all_o to_o reconcile_v all_o and_o so_o the_o popedom_n itself_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v erect_v in_o schismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la for_o the_o only_a remedy_n of_o all_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o these_o two_o prelate_n strive_v for_o this_o supremacy_n and_o both_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o humility_n john_n of_o constantinople_n become_v a_o great_a fast_o whereupon_o he_o be_v style_v johannes_n jejunator_n john_n the_o fast_o gregory_n then_o of_o rome_n though_o he_o thunder_v against_o johns_n ambition_n call_v he_o that_o have_v or_o affect_v that_o title_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o see_v john_n like_o to_o prevail_v with_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n and_o humility_n gregory_n style_v himself_o servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o think_v he_o will_v not_o come_v behind_o for_o humility_n but_o indeed_o therein_o betray_v his_o pride_n when_o his_o humility_n be_v but_o in_o emulation_n and_o we_o see_v in_o gregory_n registrum_fw-la in_o sundry_a of_o his_o epistle_n how_o low_o he_o descend_v in_o most_o base_a flattery_n to_o that_o parricide_n phocas_n and_o his_o empress_n to_o visit_v the_o threshold_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o will_v not_o episcopal_a zeal_n do_v for_o the_o hierarchy_n but_o thus_o he_o keep_v john_n off_o and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o his_o own_o prophecy_n which_o be_v filius_fw-la superbiae_fw-la prope_fw-la est_fw-la the_o son_n of_o pride_n that_o be_v antichrist_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o near_a sure_o than_o he_o be_v aware_a for_o gregory_n decease_a and_o sabianus_n succeed_v and_o sit_v but_o one_o year_n boniface_n 3._o the_o next_o successor_n obtain_v this_o title_n of_o phocas_n and_o so_o each_o confirm_a other_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v a_o tyranny_n over_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n cruelty_n in_o a_o tyranny_n over_o man_n body_n and_o thus_o come_v that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o angel_n revel_v 17.18_o to_o be_v fulfil_v the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o rome_n then_o do_v in_o s._n johns_n time_n so_o as_o according_a to_o god_n word_n not_o constantinople_n which_o be_v not_o the_o imperial_a câ—ty_n till_o constantine_n so_o make_v it_o but_o rome_n must_v be_v the_o feat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o whore_n thus_o describe_v thus_o from_o bishop_n emulation_n ambition_n contention_n one_o against_o another_o for_o honour_n precedency_n and_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n come_v antichrist_n to_o mount_v upon_o that_o beast_n which_o have_v 7_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o yourself_o 176._o confess_v the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o accommodate_v the_o place_n and_o precedency_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o and_o for_o this_o you_o say_v the_o most_o equal_a and_o impartial_a way_n be_v that_o the_o be_v honour_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v follow_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o state_n so_o that_o the_o great_a city_n the_o great_a bishop_n and_o thus_o rome_n primacy_n in_o order_n bring_v he_o to_o his_o supremacy_n in_o authority_n again_o you_o say_v the_o call_v of_o bishop_n whence_o this_o call_v not_o from_o god_n and_o of_o aaron_n priesthood_n it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n heb._n 5.4_o so_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o special_a call_v and_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n paul_n call_v to_o be_v a_o etc._n apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o stand_v upon_o his_o call_v he_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_v whereon_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v found_v now_o you_o will_v be_v account_v apostolic_a and_o the_o apostle_n successor_n but_o where_o be_v your_o call_v we_o find_v no_o such_o call_v as_o of_o lord-bishop_n in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o you_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n not_o over_o god_n minister_n i_o mean_v either_o therefore_o prove_v your_o call_v from_o god_n or_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o deny_v your_o authority_n as_o be_v a_o usurp_a tyranny_n if_o you_o allege_v those_o bishop_n so_o call_v act._n 20.28_o phil._n 1.1_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o tit._n 1.7_o etc._n etc._n prove_v they_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n we_o prove_v they_o by_o the_o plain_a text_n to_o be_v but_o presbyter_n over_o the_o several_a congregation_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o episkópous_a bishop_n or_o overseer_n as_o more_o full_o at_o after_o if_o you_o allege_v timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o bishop_n that_o be_v soon_o answer_v they_o be_v only_a evangelist_n no_o bishop_n those_o epigraphee_n in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o to_o 2_o tim._n and_o tit._n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o text_n but_o be_v add_v long_o after_o at_o the_o leasâ—_n 400._o year_n it_o behoove_v you_o therefore_o to_o prove_v your_o call_v better_a before_o you_o so_o press_v and_o oppress_v we_o with_o your_o authority_n but_o you_o add_v l._n p._n 177._o among_o these_o to_o wit_n patriarch_n metropolitan_o bishop_n there_o be_v effectual_a subjection_n respective_o ground_v upon_o canon_n and_o positive_a law_n in_o their_o several_a quarter_n p._n here_o you_o confess_v that_o all_o subjection_n of_o metropolitan_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o of_o bishop_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o be_v but_o ground_v upon_o canon_n and_o positive_a law_n ergo_fw-la not_o upon_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o you_o confess_v open_o in_o high_a commission_n that_o no_o one_o apostle_n have_v authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n or_o any_o of_o their_o fellow_n so_o as_o though_o you_o call_v your_o calling_n apostolic_a yet_o your_o archbishopric_n be_v not_o apostolic_a in_o exercise_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o your_o province_n this_o you_o have_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v not_o from_o what_o papal_a canon_n for_o as_o for_o positive_a if_o you_o mean_v the_o politic_a law_n of_o prince_n you_o will_v not_o take_v your_o authority_n from_o they_o and_o the_o judge_n have_v declare_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o king_n edict_n that_o your_o exercise_v your_o authority_n and_o keep_v court_n in_o your_o own_o name_n be_v now_o no_o more_o a_o trench_a upon_o the_o king_n prerogative_n then_o former_o it_o have_v be_v where_o the_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o discretion_n but_o it_o be_v very_o well_o thus_o you_o be_v loose_v off_o from_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o we_o deny_v you_o any_o title_n either_o of_o authority_n or_o call_v over_o the_o ministry_n and_o so_o you_o may_v prove_v to_o sit_v between_o two_o stool_n or_o as_o he_o that_o have_v not_o one_o string_n to_o his_o bow_n but_o whereas_o you_o confess_v before_o that_o bishop_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n one_o over_o another_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o who_o be_v true_a bishop_n to_o wit_n presbyter_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o one_o another_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o order_n or_o call_v of_o lord_n bishop_n whereby_o they_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o true_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n these_o thing_n be_v note_v sufficient_o before_o but_o as_o augustine_n write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n say_v by_o these_o thing_n so_o often_o repeat_v though_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o be_v repress_v yet_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n the_o more_o firm_o establish_v l._n p._n 183._o the_o
all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n be_v but_o your_o curate_n and_o suppose_v you_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o so_o his_o creature_n what_o difference_n will_v there_o be_v between_o your_o govern_n of_o your_o province_n under_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v his_o deputy_n and_o govern_v according_a to_o rome_n canon_n and_o custom_n and_o as_o you_o do_v now_o in_o your_o own_o name_n and_o the_o pope_n challenge_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o his_o diocese_n and_o you_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n for_o you_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o he_o need_v the_o more_o curate_n which_o he_o may_v have_v with_o a_o wet_a finger_n and_o you_o the_o few_o only_o perhaps_o his_o holiness_n will_v now_o and_o then_o fleece_v your_o grace_n clergy_n as_o he_o be_v wont_n of_o old_a to_o do_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n both_o the_o pope_n and_o your_o lordship_n do_v much_o mistake_v the_o matter_n in_o judgeing_a or_o estimate_v and_o measure_v the_o latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o you_o both_o measure_v it_o according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o your_o large_a and_o potent_a principality_n patriarchall_a country_n archiepiscopall_a province_n episcopal_a diocese_n but_o you_o be_v far_o wide_a in_o cast_v your_o line_n for_o though_o christ_n church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v confine_v to_o no_o place_n yet_o of_o all_o this_o wide_a world_n he_o have_v the_o least_o number_n and_o few_o of_o all_o where_o common_o your_o hierarchy_n be_v most_o predominant_a for_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o poor_a snake_n despise_v in_o the_o world_n and_o always_o persecute_v and_o oppress_v by_o your_o hierarchy_n so_o as_o they_o can_v hardly_o find_v so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a corner_n any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n much_o less_o in_o all_o the_o circuit_n of_o your_o diocese_n or_o province_n where_o they_o may_v hide_v their_o head_n or_o live_v in_o any_o peace_n so_o as_o of_o all_o your_o full_a vintage_n and_o fruitful_a field_n christ_n be_v glad_a of_o the_o refuse_n of_o a_o few_o glean_n and_o so_o christ_n flock_n alas_o be_v so_o small_a and_o so_o poor_a and_o his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n so_o despise_v as_o to_o set_v up_o such_o lordly_a vice-roys_n as_o the_o prelate_n over_o it_o the_o very_a fee_n of_o your_o court_n will_v eat_v they_o out_o and_o therefore_o because_o christ_n sheep_n be_v here_o and_o there_o scatter_v in_o the_o world_n and_o many_o time_n as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n be_v drive_v by_o your_o dog_n from_o their_o own_o pasture_n christ_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o place_v over_o his_o small_a and_o scatter_a flock_n poor_a sheheard_n that_o shall_v feed_v their_o several_a flock_n respective_o with_o the_o wholesome_a food_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o appoint_v to_o every_o particular_a congregation_n a_o peculiar_a pastor_n of_o their_o own_o that_o shall_v always_o be_v personal_o resident_a with_o his_o flock_n keep_v his_o watch_n over_o they_o night_n and_o day_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o so_o many_o wolf_n and_o fox_n and_o wild_a beast_n which_o without_o continual_a watch_n will_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o neither_o will_v christ_n permit_v his_o shepherd_n to_o commit_v their_o flock_n to_o hireling_n or_o stipendiary_a curate_n while_o themselves_o shall_v take_v their_o pleasure_n and_o ease_v for_o 12._o the_o hireling_n when_o he_o see_v the_o thief_n or_o wolf_n come_v flee_v because_o he_o be_v a_o hireling_n neither_o care_v he_o for_o the_o sheep_n therefore_o christ_n wise_o and_o provident_o have_v appoint_v to_o every_o particular_a congregation_n or_o flock_n of_o he_o a_o shepherd_n of_o their_o own_o and_o that_o 3.15_o after_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o feed_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o as_o the_o shepherd_n govern_v and_o guide_v his_o own_o flock_n so_o every_o faithful_a minister_n or_o pastor_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o 5.2_o governor_n of_o his_o own_o congregation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ._n so_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o appoint_v many_o governor_n in_o his_o church_n namely_o to_o each_o congregation_n their_o own_o shepherd_n rather_o than_o a_o few_o such_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o as_o one_o over_o a_o whole_a country_n or_o province_n neirth_o let_v your_o lordship_n think_v that_o every_o such_o congregation_n have_v a_o faithful_a pastor_n over_o it_o have_v yet_o need_v of_o any_o your_o episcopal_a inspection_n or_o triennial_n visitation_n or_o your_o archdeacon_n annual_a visitation_n wherein_o you_o inquire_v only_o whether_o your_o own_o canoâ—s_n be_v observe_v and_o if_o so_o omnia_fw-la bene_fw-la all_o be_v well_o only_o the_o poor_a minister_n pay_v their_o procuration_n the_o visitor_n never_o inquire_v if_o the_o minister_n be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v to_o his_o flock_n but_o whether_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o order_n for_o not_o preach_v in_o the_o after-noon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o order_n for_o not_o preach_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n and_o such_o like_a so_o as_o common_o your_o visitation_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o plague_n save_v that_o this_o be_v from_o god_n immediate_o and_o you_o from_o another_o source_n and_o minister_n and_o people_n too_o can_v think_v themselves_o happy_a to_o be_v free_v from_o your_o awful_a and_o terrible_a visit_n wherein_o your_o main_a aim_n be_v to_o root_v out_o all_o good_a minister_n for_o which_o the_o omission_n of_o one_o of_o your_o ceremony_n be_v sufficient_a so_o as_o christ_n congregation_n i_o say_v need_v not_o any_o such_o inspection_n of_o the_o bishop_n eye_n over_o they_o which_o be_v as_o l'_fw-fr aeil_fw-fr de_fw-fr beuf_fw-fr or_o the_o weather_n gall_n call_v the_o ox_n eye_n beuf_fw-fr which_o portend_v a_o storm_n to_o follow_v for_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o perpetual_a presence_n and_o residence_n with_o his_o people_n and_o his_o eye_n 27.3_o watch_v over_o they_o night_n and_o day_n lest_o any_o hurt_v they_o as_o he_o say_v 18.20_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o loe_o here_o a_o entire_a and_o complete_a body_n of_o a_o church_n have_v christ_n as_o head_n over_o they_o and_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o his_o word_n before_o they_o and_o their_o own_o shepherd_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o feed_v they_o so_o as_o here_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o your_o prelatical_a vice-roys_n object_n put_v you_o say_v no_o bishop_n no_o church_n so_o say_v i_o too_o but_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n he_o must_v be_v not_o your_o diocesan_n lord_n bishop_n what_o order_n then_o say_v you_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o good_a and_o decent_a order_n in_o every_o congregation_n where_o christ_n order_n and_o ordinance_n take_v place_n and_o where_o man_n presumption_n break_v not_o this_o order_n and_o consider_v here_o the_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o order_n of_o oeconomy_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v every_o congregation_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o for_o as_o that_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o complete_a form_n of_o civil_a government_n which_o be_v mix_v of_o all_o the_o 3_o state_n as_o the_o monarchiall_a aristocratical_a and_o democraticall_a when_o the_o king_n govern_v by_o his_o good_a law_n use_v the_o best_a man_n as_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o virtuous_a in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o bâ—st_n and_o disâ—reetâ—st_a of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o bear_n of_o inferior_a office_n such_o as_o every_o one_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o a_o representation_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 3_o state_n in_o parliament_n the_o king_n the_o noble_n and_o the_o commons_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v this_o most_o complete_a form_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n first_o himself_o rule_v as_o king_n over_o all_o govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n second_o he_o have_v set_v over_o every_o particular_a congregation_n such_o as_o be_v aristâ—i_n the_o optimates_fw-la the_o best_a and_o able_a to_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n each_o of_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o three_o he_o have_v add_v also_o the_o denocraty_n or_o government_n of_o the_o people_n appoint_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o every_o congregation_n the_o grave_a wise_a sobry_a and_o discreet_a some_o as_o 5.17_o elder_n some_o as_o 1._o deacon_n to_o be_v helper_n to_o the_o minister_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n of_o sacramental_a provision_n of_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o of_o other_o church_n affair_n for_o that_o congregation_n and_o these_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n antilâ—pseis_n kubernâ—seis_fw-mi which_o our_o english_a